Death Battle Prelude: Leon & Claire vs The Magician

Edward: Let’s start this off with a question: Why are we so obsessed with zombies? Is it some deep-rooted fear we have about life after death? Is it a concept that challenges our idea of what defines us as humans? Or maybe it’s a study into the fear and paranoia people have when faced with the unknown?

Louis: Oooooooorrrr….maybe people just love watching zombies get their heads blown off?

Louis: (Laughs) See!? Wasn’t that awesome!?

Edward: Whatever floats your sick, sick boat, Louis. Anyway, zombies and undead mutants have been an iconic figure in Horror as much werewolves or vampires. Through countless movies, TV shows, and novels, these mindless, undead terrors have both terrified and fascinated the public conscious to the point that we can’t stop bloody talking about them.

Louis: And video games are certainly no exception. Whether you’re exploring the Arklay Mansion in Resident Evil, surviving the apocalypse in The Walking Dead, or sending Nazi Zombies back to Hell in Call of Duty, players will always find joy in massacring zombies.

Edward: Which is why this Death Battle will be a duel between two of the most beloved zombie shooters: Capcom’s Resident Evil and SEGA’s House of the Dead. However, we’ll also do something that’s rarely seen in Death Battle.

Louis: That’s right! Our first-ever 2 vs 1 battle! Starring…….

Leon Kennedy and Claire Redfield, the heroic couple of Resident Evil 2.

And their opponent…..

The Magician, the most infamous boss of The House of the Dead.

As always dear readers, I’m the Red Mage, Edward Elvis!

And I’m the Blue Knight, Louis LeVainquer!

Louis: And joining us this time are…….(Reads the memo and looks terrified) Oh God, noooooo!

Edward: What? Who is it?

Louis: (With dread) Ingrid Hunnigan.

Edward: Oh, no! Not that bloody–

(Ingrid barges into the interview room and smiles)

HIIIIIIIIII!!!!! So glad to be a part of this after so long! So, when do we start talking about my darling Leon?

Edward: (Whispers to Louis) Of all the people you could’ve picked–

Louis: This wasn’t my idea, dickhead! (Sighs) And standing in for The Magician is Daniel Curien, the son Dr. Roy Curien, who created the Magician.

Good evening, Mr. LeVainquer, Mr. Elvis. It’s an honor to be invited to this show.

Edward: My, he’s a polite one. But now…

Louis: In this modern David and Goliath story, will the two heroic humans destroy the monster, or will they perish and join the ranks of the undead?

Edward: There’s only one way to determine the winner, and you all know what that is.

Louis: With……..a DEATH BATTLE!!!

(Ding!)


ATTENTION!

Edward: Hello? I know this is sudden, but we want to give a quick note before starting this Prelude. Since this episode will be a two-on-one battle, we agreed that it was best to bend the rules a little bit.

Louis: First of all, our smart, handsome, and muscular author made two bios for Leon and Claire (and you’ll find their full bios in the description below.)

Leon S. Kennedy Bio

Claire Redfield Bio

Edward: (Scoffs) However, to save time and go through both characters at once, we combined certain parts of both their bios in the same segment. Thus, we’ll be talking about Leon and Claire as if they were one character, not two individuals. However, we’ll go through the Magician’s bio normally, without any major alterations.

Louis: Also, the battle will be a House of the Dead-style boss fight. So, the two RE characters will only get their basic sidearms as their weapons.

Edward: It may seem strange to some that we’re purposely handicapping the two, but don’t worry. There IS a reason for it. You’ll understand once we get to the Magician.

Louis: Leon has RPGs that one-hit-kill bosses for God’s sake! How can the Magician stand against that!?

Edward: But with all that said–ladies and gentlemen, let’s take a look at the two heroes of Resident Evil 2!


Leon Scott Kennedy & Claire Redfield:

Ages: 36 [Leon]; 32 [Claire]
Born: 1977 [Leon]; circa 1979 [Claire]
Nationality: American
Height: 5’10 (170cm.) [Leon]; 5’6 (169cm.) [Claire]
Weight: 155lb. (70.2kg.) [Leon]; 116lb. (52.4kg.) [Claire]
Occupation: US Gov’t Agent [Leon]; Human Rights Activist [Claire]
Affiliation: Division of Security Operations [Leon]; TerraSave [Claire]
Theme Song:

Louis: (Fils de pute. Of all the people we could be interviewing we got Leon’s crazy fangirl.) 

Edward: (Let’s get this over with, fast.) So……Miss Hunnigan, It’s a pleasure to have you with us once again.

Ingrid: (Ecstatic) I know, right!? Can you believe it’s been like what? Three years since Bond vs Leon? I can’t believe it’s been that long already!

Louis: That’s true! Ed and I weren’t even official hosts yet! You and Mr. Tanner did the interview while we did the story, script and analysis. Glad it was such a success, or we wouldn’t have kept this job!

Edward: Speaking of which, how is Mr. Tanner? Did you keep in touch with him?

Ingrid: We Skype from time to time. He’s still working at MI6; said that they’re planning the next James Bond movie in 2021. Meanwhile, I’m still slaving away at the FOS HQ in rainy Seattle….(Blushes, having a perverted fantasy)….dreaming of the day when Leon breaks into my office, tears off my clothes, and brings his lips down to my pus–

Louis & Edward: STOOOOOOOP!!!

Louis: With respect, ma’am, this is a Death Battle Prelude, not a horny fanfic on ArchiveOfOurOwn. Could we stay focused, please?

Ingrid: (Blushes harder) Ehh…..sorry. What do you want me to talk about first?

Edward: Could you please start by telling us Leon and Claire’s backstory, and their history together?

Ingrid: Alright. (Adjusts glasses) Leon’s story began on the night of September 30, 1998–the night of the infamous G-Virus plague on Raccoon City. Leon–then a rookie cop for the local police department–missed his first day on the job.

Louis: Because he was so drunk from the night before that he passed in bed the next day! Not exactly a good way to start a new job that requires you to be sober!

Edward: Aye, but ironically, being drunk is what saved his life.

Ingrid: Indeed. The night when he woke up and realized he was late, Leon put on his uniform and rushed down to Raccoon City–only to find the whole town in flames and the populace turned into zombies! Confused and terrified, Leon was found with no backup, no escape route, and hundreds of zombies ready to tear him apart. That is, until……….that bitch showed up. (With obvious disdain.)

Louis: (Oh, here we go.)

Edward: (Bloody Hell.) And I suppose the “bitch” you’re referring to is Claire Redfield?

Ingrid: (Looks away in a huff) Who else could I be talking about? She’s nothing special–just a stupid ginger skank obsessed with motorcycles who isn’t worth Leon’s–

Louis: HUNNIGAN!!! For God’s sake, can you please get over your infatuation with Leon until this show’s over?

Edward: (THANK you, Louis!)

Ingrid: (Sighs)…..Claire Redfield was a civilian college student searching for her older brother Chris, a member of the Swift Tactical and Rescue Service (STARS). Unfortunately for her, the town was already engulfed in the G-Virus epidemic the moment she got there. Like Leon, she got swept up in the chaos, with her brother nowhere to be found.

Louis: Now, that’s better!

Edward: Let’s get to the part where Leon and Claire’s stories intersect. How did they end up meeting each other?

Ingrid: Leon and Claire randomly bumped into each other after being chased by attacking zombies. To each other’s surprise, they both turned out to be pretty handy in a fight–Leon due to his police training, and Claire due her private lessons with her brother. Naturally the two teamed up, and went on a zombie-murdering crusade to the Raccoon City Police Department in search of Claire’s brother.

Edward: But they never found him, did they?

Ingrid: No, which was probably a good thing. Chris Redfield already left Raccoon City weeks before the incident on a quest to take down Umbrella. But the people they found instead were they found were a frightened 9-year-old girl named Sherry Birkin, and a female spy named Ada Wong.

Louis: Ah, Ada. I remember kicking her ass as Black Widow in a match of One Minute Melee. We actually turned that into our first DBX episode!

Edward: And then Hiro got angry at you for winning. The two of were about to turn the place into a shooting gallery until my sister cast that friendship spell on you.

Louis: (Deeply embarrassed) Ugh, can we please not talk about that?

Ingrid: Aaaaanyway, Leon and Claire followed Sherry into the Raccoon City sewers, where they met the girl’s mother and father. But it wasn’t exactly a happy reunion–not when both her parents were the two Umbrella scientists responsible for creating the G-Virus. Even worse, Sherry’s father Dr. William Birkin already injected himself with a potent strain of the virus, turning himself into a giant monster.

Edward: Good Lord! With parents like that, it’s no wonder Sherry chose to run away!

Louis: No kidding. Still, I’d say having Leon and Claire as surrogate parents is a pretty good trade-off.

Ingrid: And as if things couldn’t get any worse, Sherry herself became infected with the G-virus, forcing Leon and Claire to find a vaccine before it kills her. Fortunately, they manage to create said vaccine and deliver it to Sherry courtesy of her mom, Annette. But to make a veeeeery long story short, the trio found an underground train and rode it out of the Umbrella lab, destroying the mutant Dr. Birkin along the way. Freed from danger at last, the three Raccoon City survivors parted ways. Leon decided to look after Sherry, while Claire resumed her journey to find her brother.

Edward: The two would later find themselves in more adventures of their own.

Louis: But those are stories for another time. I just want to move on to their Feats and Weapons, already.

Edward: Always the impatient one…

Shared Feats:
* Before they met, each used their respective training to take down several attacking zombies
* Killed literal armies of zombies and BOWs throughout Raccoon City
* Rescued Sherry Birkin from the overrun Raccoon City Police Dept.
* Discovered Chris Redfield’s diary, which revealed that he was investigating Umbrella in Europe
* Killed a giant, T-virus mutated alligator
* Outran and eventually killed the T-00 and the mutated Dr. William Birkin
* Became two of the few survivors of Raccoon City:
** Alongside Sherry Birkin, Jill Valentine, Carlos Oliviera, and Ada Wong
* With agent Angela Miller, escaped an airport full of zombies and BOWs
* Assisted in taking down Curtis Miller, who infected himself with the G-Virus

Individual Feats:

Leon:
* Graduated from the Raccoon City Police Academy
* Is one of the few Raccoon City residents to avoid the G-Virus:
** Only because he overslept………dumbass
* Turned out a pretty competent fighter even though it was only his first day as a cop
* Saved fellow survivor Claire Redfield and teamed up with her
* Rescued Sherry Birkin, the daughter of Umbrella scientist William Birkin
* Defeated several enormous BOWs, including the Tyrant T-103 and the mutated William Birkin.
* Became one of the few survivors of Raccoon City:
** Alongside Claire Redfield, Sherry Birkin, Jill Valentine, Carlos Oliviera, and Ada Wong
* Fought his way through village after village of insane, murderous members of a fanatical cult, Los Illuminados
* Defeated giant monsters and BOWs, including El Gigante, Del Lago, and a mutated Ramon Salazar.
* Defeated former ally Jack Krauser in a one-on-one knife fight
* Destroyed the deranged bioterrorist cult Los Illuminados
* Rescued Ashley Graham, the daughter of the US President
* Trained a squad of SRT agents how to effectively kill zombies
* Helped Claire and agent Angela Miller escape an airport full of BOWs
* Assisted in taking down Curtis Miller, who infected himself with the G-Virus
* Survived being alone in a civil war in the Eastern Slav Republic
* Managed to keep his cover when he was interrogated by ESR soldiers
* Eliminated the “Las Plagas” virus that was used to kill the country’s civilians
* Saved the ESR soldier “Buddy” from getting infected himself by shooting his spinal cord:
** This however, left Buddy crippled for life.
* Saved fellow DSO agent Helena Harper from a zombified President Adam Benford
* Escaped with agent Helena Harper from the overrun college in Tall Oaks
* Survived against Helena’s mutated sister Debra
* Fought BSAA Captain Chris Redfield to a standstill.
* Destroyed the mutated Derek C. Simmons, the main antagonist of Resident Evil 6.

Claire:
* Was trained in martial arts and firearms by Chris Redfield, a US Air Force vet
* Killed literal armies of zombies and BOWs throughout Raccoon City
* Rescued Sherry Birkin from the overrun Raccoon City Police Dept.
* Discovered her brother’s diary, which revealed that he was investigating Umbrella in Europe
* Killed a giant, T-virus mutated alligator
* Outran and killed the T-00 and the mutated Dr. William Birkin
* Became one of the few survivors of Raccoon City:
** Alongside Leon Kennedy, Sherry Birkin, Jill Valentine, Carlos Oliviera, and Ada Wong
* Eluded several trained Umbrella security guards before she was finally caught
* Fought her way through a high-security prison full of zombified guards
* Dodged several sniper shots fired by Alfred Ashford
* Survived a plane crash into the South Pole
* Survived an Antarctic blizzard
* Finally reunited with her brother Chris after months of searching
* Killed a mutated Steve Burnside (Darkside)
* Killed Alexia Ashford after she self-mutated
* Rescued Moira Burton, Barry Burton’s daughter

Edward: Now as we mentioned before, we’ll be playing off this battle as an arcade-style boss fight, which means each character will only be allowed to use their basic pistols.

Louis: In other words, none of the cool stuff like Assault Rifles, Shotguns, RPGs or Grenade Launchers. (Scoffs) Admit it, Ed. You’re just doing it this way because you’re afraid of weapons.

Edward: WE’RE NOT HAVING THAT DISCUSSION AGAIN!!! So, Ms. Hunnigan, what weapons do you recommend our heroes use against the Magician?

Ingrid: If you’re looking for sidearms, there’s two that I can think of…

Weapons:


Silver Ghost:

* Leon’s weapon of choice
* Unknown producer (possibly custom-made)
* Firing Mode: Semi-Automatic
* Magazine: 15 rounds (9mm.)
* Can be fitted with silencer
* Based on the H&K USP and S&W Sigma.
* Custom model: Five times more likely to pull off a headshot than most handguns.
* Inaccurate and unstable: difficult to use at mid-to-long range.
* Appearance: Resident Evil 4


Browning Hi-Power:

* Claire’s weapon of choice
* US-produced
* Semi-Automatic
* Magazine: 13 rounds (9mm)
* Firing Range: 54.7yd (50m.)
* “Hi-Power” refers to its high magazine capacity.
* Claire found this pistol in a police car glove compartment while she was running from zombies

Louis: Those of you who haven’t played Resident Evil or House of the Dead may be thinking, “How the Hell can they expect to take on something like the Magician with just a pair of puny 9mms!?” Don’t worry, we’re getting to that.

Edward: But for now, let’s hear what these two have to offer in the fight besides their weapons. Ms. Hunnigan, what do you think are Leon and Claire’s greatest strengths as experienced zombie killers?

Louis: And don’t say something like “Leon’s good in bed.” We don’t need to hear any more of your sexual fantasies.

Ingrid: (Blushes) Alright, already! Sighs, yes. Throughout their adventures, Leon and Claire have spent years taking on all sorts of Bio-Organic Weapons that would obliterate most people. Their greatest strength was the unbreakable sense of trust and teamwork they had in each other. However, they also learned to fend for themselves as individuals. Separately, they’re a force to be reckoned with. But together, they’re unstoppable. Down below you’ll see Leon and Claire’s files, which describe each other’s strengths in more detail.

Strengths & Abilities:


Leon:

Peak physical conditioning:
* Avoided laser tripwires and enemy attacks
* Outran a giant boulder and a giant statue of Ramon Salazar
* Flipped Jack Krauser, who would easily weigh around 200lbs
* Strong enough to hold the combined weight of Angela and the mutant Curtis Miller
* Used a leg lock to prevent a Licker from killing him

Expert marksman:
* Able to land headshots from almost fifty yards away without missing
* Can duel-wield weapons Black Lagoon style
* Can use heavy, explosive weapons just as easily as normal firearms
* Successfully threw his knife into Ramon Salazar’s hand, impaling it

Resourceful:
* Consistently thinks his way out of most situations in record time.
* Has solved several puzzles and challenges along his adventures

Incredible resilience:
* Has survived devastating punches from giant BOWs like the Super Tyrant and the mutated Curtis Miller.
* Survived being needled by an Iron Maiden zombie (though not without damage)

Keen intelligence and intuition:
* Can instinctively detect anyone attempting to sneak up on him
* Ada Wong admits that he’s “practically a genius”

Capable one-on-one fighter:
* Defeated Jack Krauser in a knife duel
* Briefly fought Chris Redfield to a draw.

Possibly Resident Evil’s most shipped male character:
* His harem includes the likes of Claire, Ada, Angela, Manuela, Hunnigan, Ashley, and Helena
* Some even pair him with male characters like Chris or Wesker

Outstanding in bed:
* DAMMIT, HUNNIGAN!!!


Claire:

Peak physical condition:
** Was trained by Chris Redfield, who was trained in the US Air Force.
** Has spent entire nights fighting zombies and BOWs without tiring even once.

Excellent speed and reflexes:
* Outran Mr. X and the mutant Dr. Birkin
* Eluded several Umbrella soldiers until she was caught by a helicopter
* Dodged a sniper round fired by Alfred Ashford

Decent marksmanship:
* Killed Alfred with his own sniper rifle (only happens in Code: Veronica)

Creative and resourceful:
* Since she is a Resident Evil character, it’s safe to assume that she can solve puzzles and escape deathtraps fairly easily.

Fighting Ability:
* Thanks to Chris’ training, is adept with pretty much any weapon she comes across
* Killed a zombie by throwing a combat knife right into its chest
* Destroyed several people who were turned into BOWs, including Dr. Birkin, the Ashford Twins, Steve Burnside, and Curtis Miller
* Fought off numerous zombies at an airport

Other Skills:
* Apparently has some skill in lockpicking
* Somewhat skilled with computers
* Amazing ass, especially in jeans.
Ginger-haired Leon-stealing slut:
* Seriously, Ingrid!?


Together:

Teamwork:
* Place a great deal of trust and friendship in each other.
* Naturally makes them a very common pairing in the RE shipping community.

Edward: (Looks at Louis) Was it necessary to put the video with Claire’s arse on the list?

Louis: Nope! (Laughs out loud.)

Edward: (Scoffs) Alright, I’ll just let your girl Liliana know that there’s another woman that’s caught your attention. I’m sure she’d be very pleased to hear it.

Louis: Go ahead. She’s too busy competing in the NXT and the Mii Fighting League to even care!

Ingrid: (Mutters) Stupid sexy Claire in her True Religion jeans. We’ll see how hot she is when her apartment “accidentally” gets set on fire!

Louis: (Genuinely disturbed; whispers) Okay, she’s gone from crazy fangirl to full-blown Yandere! Let’s wrap this up and get her the Hell outta here!

Edward: (Nods) You’re right, mate! Ahem! So, we’ve covered the duo’s strongest points as a team, but what about their weaknesses? What weak points does each character have that could pose a problem against the Magician?

Ingrid: Surprisingly, not a whole lot.


Weaknesses:

(Since each character has roughly the same weaknesses, this will apply to both.)

Usually has at least one partner at their side:
* Neither is used to handling missions on their own.
** No longer an issue since they’ll be teamed up in this battle
Endurance has limits:
* Always need medicinal herbs or first-aid spray when wounded.
Limited experience fighting normal opponents:
* Spent most of their careers fighting mindless zombies and crazed cultists.
* Occasionally fought living opponents like Krauser, Redfield, or Svetlana
** No longer an issue since their opponent is a genetic monster
Human limitations:
* Can be overpowered by larger opponents or killed by bullets.

Ingrid: And while it isn’t listed here, Claire is almost never seen wearing any sort of protective gear, and usually fights in civilian clothing. Also, while physically she’s……….moderately impressive, she’s nowhere near as strong as her brother, BSAA Captain Chris Redfield. To compare, Chris was strong enough to move a large boulder several times bigger and heavier than him. Claire’s done nothing that comes close to that.

Louis: Still, if those are the only weaknesses these two have, I don’t think they have anything to worry about!

Edward: Especially since two of their weaknesses will be canceled out anyway. Well, Ms. Hunnigan, despite your earlier……misbehavior……you’ve been a valuable help in giving us enough information to work with for Leon and Claire. Thank you for taking the time again to interview with Death Battle again.

Louis: (Now please…PLEEEEEEASE get the Hell out of here!)

Ingrid: Aw thanks, guys! It was fun to be here again after so long! I’m hoping that Leon wins this time (but Claire can die in an oil fire.). Anyway, now I need to finish my fanfiction where Leon licks ice cream off my boobs!

Both: Wait, WHAT!?

Ingrid: BYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!! (She quickly bolts through the exit)

(Louis and Edward both breath a sigh of relief)

Louis: PHEW! Thank Jesus, She’s finally gone.

Edward: Good grief, I thought that woman was going to be the death of me. I never thought there’d be someone more annoying than you, Louis.

Louis: (Chuckles) Now you’re just making me jealous. By the way, should we warn Claire that Hunnigan plans to burn down her apartment?

Edward: Please, I doubt she’d actually do it. And if she does, Claire would survive and probably hunt Hunnigan down.

Louis: And we’d be all the happier for it. Anyway, call in the next guy!

(Sherry – “Are you guys like… boyfriend and girlfriend?)
(
Leon – “No, we’re just… uh, we actually just met… last night?”)
(Claire – “Yeah… that would’ve been one helluva first date, though.”)

BONUS VIDEO!!!

(DING!)



Experiment Type-0:

* Codename: Magician
* Age: Appx. 5 years since first appearance
* Height: Unknown (Slightly taller than an average male human)
* Weight: Unknown
* Species: Zombie/Genetic Monster
* Gender: Genderless
* First Appearance: The House of the Dead (1996)
* Theme Song:

(Daniel Curien walks in the room, a polite smile on his face)

Louis: Bonsoir, Mr. Curien! It’s great to have you with us tonight! (Let’s hope he’s easier to deal with than Hunnigan.)

Edward: Please take a seat so we can begin discussing our next contestant!

Daniel: Thank you. It’s an honor to be called up to this show.

Edward: My, he’s polite. We might have an easier time after all!

Louis: We don’t have much time left, so let’s get this started! So Daniel, is there anything you can tell us about how the Magician was created, and why?

Daniel: It all began with the Curien Mansion Case of 1998. The man behind the creation of Type Zero–along with hundreds of other zombies–was none other than my father, Dr. Roy Curien. When I was ten years old, I was diagnosed with an incurable disease that was slowly killing me. As I spent weeks in bed slowly waiting for death, my father promised me that he would find a cure that would save me, even if it meant stepping into forbidden territory.

Louis: Jeez, we’re off to a great start, aren’t we?

Edward: The road to Hell is paved with good intentions.

Daniel: My father managed to get his project funded by the DBR Corporation, allowing him to build an enormous lab beneath our house and even hire hundreds of scientists. They spent countless days at research, trying over and over to find a way to bring the dead back to life. But their work eventually paid off. Dad came into my room holding a strange vial in his hands. I still remember the hopeful look on his face. He told me that his creation would bring me back to life, and that I wouldn’t have to fear death ever again.

Edward: But the good times weren’t to last, were they?

Daniel: *Sighs*, unfortunately not. For a while, my dad became a hero to me, and I was excited that soon I would be saved from my disease. But over time, he became so obsessed his research that most of his staff called him insane and delusional, and some even abandoned him! This made my father so desperate that he began using his remaining staff as test subjects, turning them into zombies!

Edward: Good Lord, his scientists were right to leave him! I’m sorry if he’s your father, but the man’s completely daft!

Daniel: And it only got worse. One day my father barged into my room, raving about two new monsters he created that he believed would change the future–one of being the Type-0 Magician. I was horrified at the monster my father became because of his research, and feared what kind of Hell he’d unleash on the world.

Louis: Aaaaaaand this is where everything goes to shit!

Daniel: That’s…….one way of putting it. December 18, 1998–Curien released his army of zombies on the whole mansion to get revenge on the people who called him insane. Fortunately, two AMS agents named Thomas Rogan and “G” were called to investigate and rescue any surviving hostages. The two went through room after room killing my father’s abominations and eventually found their way into his underground lab. When they finally cornered him, Curien tried to take them down by releasing his masterpiece, the Magician. But he didn’t expect the Magician to have a mind of its own and betray him–a mistake that cost my father his life.

Louis: Seriously!? His own monster killed him!? You’d think he’d put some failsafes in that thing to make sure that doesn’t happen!

Edward: Curien wasn’t a very good scientist, was he?

Daniel: Anyway, Rogan and G battled the Magician and ultimately destroyed it. But before it died, the monster warned the two agents that they “haven’t seen anything yet,” and that there would be much worse to come years later. His warning came horribly true two years later, when a zombie outbreak occured in Venice, Italy. The man responsible for this incident was Caleb Goldman, who funded my father’s research. The Magician would appear again defending Goldman’s HQ from two other AMS agents, until it was defeated once again. It appeared one last time in 2003 following a much bigger outbreak, after two more agents accidentally revived it. Since then, there’ve been no known incidents where the Magician was released.

Louis: Talk about something that doesn’t know how to stay dead.

Edward: Indeed. But I believe that’s enough information about how our monster came to be. Shall we talk about what he can bring to battle now?

Daniel: No problem!

Feats:
* Dr. Curien referred to the Magician as his “masterpiece”
* Appeared in three games, making him the most recurring House of the Dead boss
* Opened Pandora’s Box in the (non-canon) bad ending of The House of the Dead 4: Special
* The Tarot Card he is based on is the first of the Four Heavenly Kings
* Capable of independent thought, as he killed his creator Dr. Roy Curien in defiance
* After being resurrected by Goldman, oversaw the creation of the Emperor
* Considered by fans to be the most challenging and memorable boss in the series

Louis: (Groans) Great. Now we have to talk about a monster that fights with magic? What does he do, wave a plastic wand around? Pull zombie rabbits out of a hat? Trap his enemies inside a box and saw them in half?……Actually that last part sounds awesome!

Edward: Ignore my foolish partner, Daniel. He has no appreciation for magic or science. But going back on topic, what exactly can your father’s creation do?

Daniel: The Magician was one of my dad’s proudest achievements before his death. He designed it to far surpass all his other zombies in speed, strength, and intelligence. It mainly attacks by using the fireballs generated from its hands. He can fire them directly at his target or shoot them into the air and rain down on top of them. He can also strike his enemy up close while charging a fireball in his hands. The Type-0 is also very intelligent. He knows that he has very weak defense, so he instead zooms around at near-supersonic speeds that make him unpredictable and harder to hit. Along with his intelligence, the Magician has a narcissistic personality. It believes that it’s superior to humans, which is why it refused to take orders from my dad. The only people it seems loyal to are the ones it finds useful. It also has a bone to pick against the AMS agents who killed it in the past, including Agent G, who killed him twice.

Louis: Jeez, talk about holding a grudge. Kind of reminds me of Jill and Revy, actually.

Edward: Those two are still angry at each other since their Death Battle and the remade version?

Louis: (Breaths heavily) You don’t want to know. Just mentioning Jill Valentine in front of Revy is enough for her to point her guns at you!

Edward: Good Lord! Well, I suppose it’s what one should expect from a hotheaded killer like her. But anyway, would you mind if we list what you’ve told us of the Magician’s powers down below?

Daniel: Sure, go ahead!

Strengths & Abilities:

Physicality:
* Has no notable strength feats
* At the very least, can harm humans


Speed:

* Can teleport and fly around at insanely fast speeds
* Uses his speed to catch his enemies off guard
* Fast enough to leave phantasms of himself when he moves
* His attack pattern usually consists of three warps and one attack. (ZOOM-ZOOM-ZOOM-BAM!)


Durability:

* Can take a significant amount of bullets to his weakpoints before dying
* Thick armor covers most of his body:
** Except for the PAINFULLY obvious weak spots on his forearms and shins
* A grenade was enough to kill him while he was weakened


Intelligence:

* Human-level intelligence:
** Refused to take orders from Dr. Curien, showing that he’s capable of independent thought
** Possibly telepathic comminication
** Knew what Pandora’s Box was capable of and tried to use it when he was cornered
** Uses strategy when he fights
** Always attacks at a distance to reduce chance of getting hit
* Has a twisted sense of loyalty:
** Betrayed his creator, but showed loyalty to the ones who revived him after his first death
** Seems to only show loyalty to those he finds useful
* Has a deep grudge against the AMS agents for all the times they defeated him


Pyrokinesis:

* Generates fireballs in his hands to throw or shoot at opponents:
** Also can charge and smack opponents with his fireballs
** Depending on the target, it can take one of these or several to kill a human
** Can also throw multiple fireballs in the air and rain them down
** Each fireball can be canceled out in midair by shooting them


Energy Tackle:

* A new move introduced in House of the Dead 4 Special
* Magician surrounds himself with purple energy and smashes into the opponent at high speeds
* Can only be canceled if the player shoots his weak spot enough times


Pandora’s Box:

* Magician’s last resort if it is defeated
* In the Bad Ending, is used to summon multiple clones of himself
* Can only be destroyed by explosives

(Edward looks distracted, like he’s deep in thought)

Louis: Ed?……Ed? (Snaps fingers) What’s the matter with you, Ed?

Edward: Ah, sorry! I just realized something. Remember when Hunnigan told us that the Raccoon City disaster happened in 1998?

Louis: Yeah. What about it?

Edward: The Curien Mansion case in this game happened in the same year, just a few months later. And both incidents in each game involved zombies, ancient mansions, evil corporations, underground labs, mad scientists, and their children. And a Raccoon City-like incident happened in House of the Dead just two years later.

Louis: (Scoffs) What is this, Game Theory now? Are you saying there’s some kind of connection between the two games?

Edward: I’m just saying it seems way too similar to be a coincidence. If anything, it provides a decent setup for a crossover.

Louis:…….Good point. SEGA! Capcom! I would play the shit out of an RE/HOTD crossover! MAKE IT HAPPEN!!!

Edward: (I should’ve just kept me mouth shut.) Well, we’ve had a grand time discussing what powers our Mr. Magician has, but we’re almost out of time. Let’s discuss the monster’s weaknesses. But I’m sure that it could prove quite a challange to kill it, considering that it’s your father’s masterpiece.

Daniel: Actually, it’s got some pretty severe flaws.


Weaknesses:

* Stupidly obvious weak points on its shins and forearms
* Killed quite easily be small arms fire
* Attacks can be disrupted if he’s hit enough times while doing them
* Ranged opponents are his Kryptonite:
** A big problem considering all of his enemies used guns
* Vulnerable while charging attacks
* In canon, has been beaten every time by teams of two agents
* Technically an unfinished prototype that was released prematurely

Edward: Now I see what you mean. For a so-called “masterpiece” it doesn’t seem all that spectacular.

Louis: Who the Hell releases their ultimate monster with half its weak points exposed!? No wonder it always gets killed!

Daniel: Like you said, my dad wasn’t the best when it came to fixing his mistakes. But even with its major weak points, the Magician was–and is–one of the most dangerous legacies my father left behind and the most infamous boss in the House of the Dead franchise.

Edward: It will be quite a show to watch when the two titanic zombie franchises clash! But that’s all the time we have for today! Thank you, Mr. Curien for joining us and telling us everything you know! It’s been a pleasure having you on our show!

Daniel: No problem! I’m honored to help you guys out with your episode! I hope it turns out well! Bye!

(Daniel leaves the interview room)

Louis: Well, all’s well that ends well! We got all the info we need on each fighter. Join us next time on Death Battle, where it’ll be all-out war between two of our favorite zombie shooter franchises!

Edward: Will the heroic duo of Leon and Claire survive their night with Curien’s creation, or will the Magician put on his greatest and deadliest show? Stay tuned to find out on our latest and most horrifying Death Battle episode, Resident Evil: Pandora’s Box!

(“Welcome, my AMS friends. I have been waiting for this moment for some time.
Now you shall have a taste of the pain that I have endured!”)

BONUS VIDEO!!!

Death Battle Prelude: Seras vs Tanya

Louis: (Cosplaying as a French Assault Trooper ) Welcome to the trenches, assholes! Take your gun, take your blade, take your gear, take your helmet and go! Join the march! Join the war! Join your comrades into the battlefield!

Edward: (Cosplaying as young Winston Churchill) (The way he’s acting, you’d think he’s going to war himself.) The Great War–also known as World War I–was a bloody and destructive conflict that destroyed the great European empires and forever changed the course of history. This massive struggle attracted millions of young men from around the world seeking glory and adventure. What they found instead was a four-year hell of starvation and sickness, combined with endless hurricanes of artillery and bullets. Truly the crowning moment of human progress.

Louis: Wow, that got depressing fast. Anyway, you might be asking “what does this have to do with this episode or the combatants?”

Edward: Because one of us got this asinine idea from watching too much anime and playing that revolting Battlefield game! Also, I can’t believe I let you talk me into this stupid cosplay.

Louis: Oh, shut up, Edward! You said you wanted to dress up! And why are you dressed as as Churchill!? I thought we agreed that you’d be a British Medic!

Edward: Because I told you that I would cosplay as a gentleman and hero, not a common grunt! Besides, I wouldn’t be caught dead wearing that ridiculous turban!

Louis: God, you really are from the 1800s. Alors, since the theme of this Death Battle will be “Battlefield I meets anime”, we decided to take two female heroines from anime to represent two of the major powers that fought in the Great War.

Edward: Representing the proud British Empire and His Majesty King George V, we have…..

Seras Victoria, the Hellsing Organization’s vampire-slaying police girl!

Louis: (Rolls eyes) (Stuffed shirt.) And representing the filthy Krau–I mean, the German Empire is her opponent:

Tanya Degurechaff, the Empire’s brilliant but ruthless child commando!

Edward: “Filthy Krauts?” Are you trying to insult our German readers!?

Louis: I’m getting in character!

Edward: And you say I’m stuck in the past. (Sighs) As always, we’ve invited two guests from each character’s universe to provide all the necessary details. For Seras, we’ve brought in the leader of Hellsing, Sir Integra Fairbrooks Wingates Hellsing.

“Greetings. I’m honored to be a part of this episode.”

Louis: Did you have to say her full name? And in Tanya’s corner, we’ve brought one of her loyal comrades, Viktoriya Serebryakov.

“Ähm, Guten Tag, alle zusammen! Danke, dass du mich hier eingeladen hast!”

Edward: Filthy Krauts, huh? Anyway, allow us to reintroduce ourselves…

I’m Edward Elvis, the Red Mage!

Louis LeVainquer the Blue Knight, at your service!

Louis: And without further ado….IT’S TIME TO SHUT UP AND GET READY FOR WAR!!! LET’S SEE WHICH OF THESE BADASS BLONDES HAS THE SKILLS, WEAPONS, AND TACTICS TO SURVIVE A DEATH BATTLE!!!

Edward: Louis, if you keep shouting, I WILL make you vomit your own blood.

Louis: Bite me, Edward.

(Ding!)



Seras Victoria:

Alias/Nickname: Police Girl; Draculina; Migionette (Fr: “Cute Girl”); Big-Titty Police Girl; Best Girl
Age: 19 (Aging stopped due to vampirism)
DOB: Unknown
Race/Nationality: United Kingdom; Human-turned-Vampire
Height: Appx 5’3 (163cm)
Weight: Appx 126lb (57kg)
Occupation: Rookie Cop; Hellsing Vampire Agent
Affiliation: Hellsing Organization
Theme Song:

Edward: First off, I’m very sure that as the leader of Hellsing, you’re an extremely busy woman. So thank you for taking the time out of your schedule to interview with us.

Integra: The pleasure’s all mine. And I see you took the time to dress up as one of England’s national heroes. If Sir Winston Churchill were still with us, he’d be flattered.

Edward: (Blushes) You flatter me, madame. Thank you. See, Louis! I told you dressing as Churchill was better!

Louis: Oh, swallow a grenade, Ed! So Ms. Integra, what exactly do you do as Hellsing’s boss?

Integra: Oh, give orders to two psychotic vampires, eliminate ghouls and low-level monsters, wage a secret war against a corrupt church organization, undermine a secret Nazi vampire regime–you know, typical management work.

Louis: Damn! Where do I apply to work for you?

Integra: (Draws a breath on her cigar) That depends….Do you have any experience in repelling the dark arts or hunting creatures of the night?

Louis: Eh…..not at the moment, no. But there’s always a first for everything, right?

Integra: (Smirks) Indeed. Email me your resume and I’ll see if you’re fit for basic training.  So then, would you like me to discuss about Ms. Victoria?

Edward: In Death Battle, we normally start with the combatant’s backstory and motivations. Could you please tell us what you know about Seras’ life and accomplishments before and after she joined your organization?

Integra: Very well, then. Ms. Victoria was born an only child in a small British family. Unfortunately, her childhood was far from happy. Victoria’s father was an undercover cop who “got in too deep” with the gang he was investigating. A few members from the gang followed Mr. Victoria back to his apartment, and the cowards butchered him and his wife in their own home.

Seras’ parents murdered in front of her.

Integra: Seras, who witnessed her parents’ brutal deaths from the closet, charged in with a fork and stabbed one of the attackers in the eye. Her assault ended when one of the criminals shot her in the stomach. The last thing she witnessed before unconsciousness was her mother’s corpse being raped by one of the bastards that killed her.

Louis: Raven, Revy, Suzaku–for once, can we not have a backstory that involves a character’s family dying!?

Edward: Or one of said parents being raped!?

Integra: (Eyes downcast) I wish I could make this story more pleasant. Anyway, young Seras reached the hospital in time to recover from her gunshot wound. Shortly after, the young girl was sent to live in an orphanage. But the memory of her parents’ death still haunted Seras, causing her to lash out violently against other children, especially bullies. The teachers even threatened to kick Seras out of the orphanage if she did not learn to control her wild behavior.

Seras chastised by the orphanage headmaster.

Louis: Who’d have thought that someone as sweet and kawaii as Seras would have been a bad girl growing up?

Edward: Still, she was very young. People can change drastically as they grow up.

Louis: Then why do you always act like we’ve never moved past 1887?

Integra: AHEM! Moving right along. At age 19, Seras fulfilled her lifelong dream of becoming a police officer.

Edward: Amazing. You’d think that after watching her father murdered for being a cop, that Seras would choose a much safer career.

Integra: In any case, Seras’ first assignment was to arrest a local priest wanted for multiple homicides in the small town of Cheddar. To her shock and horror, the priest turned out to be a vampire, who turned all of his victims into zombiefied Ghouls. Seras’ team was wiped out, and she herself was taken hostage by the priest, who planned to steal her virginity to ensure that she would become a Ghoul.

Seras taken hostage by a vampire priest.

Louis: Hold on, what does being a virgin have to do with becoming a vampire?

Edward: And more importantly, where does Hellsing fit in with all this?

Integra: I’ll answer your question first, Mr. Elvis. Since the police were obviously unprepared to deal with a large vampire horde, they turned to Hellsing to clean up their mess. We sent our finest vampire agent Alucard to deal with them. After all, the only way to kill a vampire is with another, stronger vampire. As for your question, Sir Louis, if a virgin who is bitten by a vampire of the opposite sex, they too shall become a vampire without losing their humanity.

Louis: Hmm……have sex, or become a badass vampire? I’ll get back to you on that.

Edward: (Groans at Louis) Shall we move on, Sir Integra? How did Alucard deal with the carnage?

Integra: Alucard found Seras taken hostage by the vampire priest. He fired a shot through Seras’ stomach, killing the priest and fatally wounding Seras. As the police girl bled to death, Alucard offered her a choice: die pathetically as a human, or be reborn as a vampire. Naturally, Seras chose the latter and Alucard bit into her neck, cementing her new life as a vampire.

Seras reborn as a vampire.

In the following months, Seras spent her new life as Alucard’s protoge, wiping out armies of Ghouls and assassinating wannabee vampires. She would later serve a pivotal role in defending Hellsing Manor from Millennium, a secret organization of Nazi vampires. Seras ultimately became a true vampire after drinking the blood of one of her comrades, allowing her to defeat an elite Millennium agent named Zorin Blitz.

Louis: Hey, Edward. As soon as this is over, let’s binge watch Hellsing: Ultimate right away!

Edward: ……I don’t know if I can stomach all the blood. I think that will do for Ms. Victoria’s backstory. Would you mind if we put up her list of Feats so we can move on?

Integra: As you wish.

Feats:
* As a child, stabbed a criminal in the eye with a fork
* Became a cop at the age of 19
* Became an agent for Hellsing after choosing to become a vampire
* On her first mission, sniped a fleeing vampire 5600 meters away with a single shot:
** On same mission, took down an army of ghouls by herself 
* Survived multiple stab wounds from Father Anderson’s bayonets
* Assisted Walter C. Dornez in taking down one of the Valentine Brothers 
* Assisted Alucard by being a distraction to Dandy Man 
* Shot down the Millennium’s lead airship all by herself
* Defeated a legion of the Millennium’s elite vampire Nazis 
* Survived a terrible mindraping by Zorin Blitz
* Became a True Vampire after drinking the blood from the dying Captain Bernadotte
* Easily killed Zorin Blitz after becoming a True Vampire
* Defeated the Captain, with the help of the familiarized Bernadotte
* Is one of the few survivors of the Battle of London
* Continued to serve Hellsing for another 30 years
* Was called “cute” by Alucard at the end of the series:
** Any compliment by Alucard is a huge feat on its own

Integra: As you can see, Ms. Victoria has quite the productive career since joining Hellsing.

Edward: You’re telling me! Anyone who’s able to take down an army of Nazi Vampires and still look good is definitely not somebody to trifle with!

Louis: But, to use a quote from Disney’s Hercules, a hero is only as good as their weapons! Aside from the two beautiful bombshells on her chest, Seras has a hefty set of firearms designed to turn undead freaks into……uh…….dead freaks.

Edward: And I thought you were supposed to be the funny one, Lou.

Louis: (Reaches for sword) Wanna see how funny you’ll look with your arms and legs missing!?

Integra: CEASE THIS CHILDISHNESS AT ONCE AND BEHAVE LIKE GENTLEMEN!!!

(Louis and Edward shut up in terror.)

Edward:…….Apologies, madame. So, what kinds of weapons does the Hellsing Organization use?

Integra: Our Organization carries the duty of eliminating all sorts of freaks and vampires. Thus, we equip our agents with only the strongest weapons capable of destroying such creatures.

Louis: No kidding! These guns are humongous! They look like they could take out a rhino in one shot!

Integra: Indeed. Many of Hellsing’s weapons are modified anti-tank rifles filled with blessed 13.7mm rounds. In the hands of a capable vampire, it can mow down dozens of undead Ghouls in a matter of minutes. Seras used one such rifle to great effect on her first assignment with Alucard. Of course, our butler Walter personally designed two new weapons he felt were more suitable for a powerful vampire to use.

Weapons:


Hellsing Anti-Midians 13.7mm:

* Semi-automatic assault rifle
* Silver 13.7mm rounds
* Based on the Mauser 1918 Tankghewer anti-tank rifle from World War I
* Can also be used as a sniper
* Seras’ first weapon since joining Hellsing
* Commonly used by Hellsing’s agents
* Primarily used to take out Ghouls and low-level Vampires
* Walter shortly replaced this with something he felt more suitable to Seras’ strength


Hellsing ARMS Anti-Tank Cannon ‘Harkonnen’:

* Anti-Vampire rifle custom-made for Seras
* The sheer size of it caused Seras to freak out
* Served as her primary weapon
* Weighs 120 pounds unloaded
* 30mm anti-tank ammunition
* Ammunition Types:
** Uranium armor-piercing rounds with silver to kill vampires
** Incendiary napalm shells, to incinerate large groups of enemies
* Seras is strong enough to fire it over-the-shoulder


Harkonnen II:

* A pair of heavily upgraded Harkonnens with a huge ammo box
* Basically a portable Anti-Aircraft gun
* Weigh 760 lbs–impossible heavy for most humans
* Has huge capacity, but will eventually run out of ammo
* Shot down the Millennium’s primary airship as it neared Hellsing Manor
* Absolutely devastating to footsoldiers
* Total range of 4 kilometers


88mm Flak 41: 
* Nazi Germany-produced
* Stolen AA gun
* Used to penetrate the Major’s bulletproof glass and kill him
* Weighs a whopping 7 tons!

Edward: How can such a tiny girl carry a sodding ANTI-AIRCRAFT CANNON!?

Integra: Marvelous, isn’t she? A vampire’s superhuman strength allows them to carry weapons far greater than that of an average human. However it is not Seras’ weapons alone that make her a force to be reckoned with. In the months following her employment, Seras honed her other vampire abilities to the point that she became a fearsome warrior on par with Alucard himself. Her speed, marksmanship, and hardiness are what allowed to destroy legions of Ghouls and Millennium Vampires.

Strengths and Abilities:


Strength: 

* Jumped through a steel floor
* Can stomp a human body into mush
* Picked up Zorin with one hand
* Fired an anti-tank gun and felt little to no recoil 
* Killed dozens of zombies through brute force
* Tossed a 2 ton missile
* Ripped Zorin’s fingers off
* Can causally carry the 760 pound Harkonnen II 
* Can carry and fire the 7 ton Flak 41 with one hand and no recoil 
* Sliced another vampire and his steel helmet 
* Hit Captain’s fist so hard that it exploded


Speed: 

* Blitzed German vampires, who can move fast enough to appear as a blur 
* Can casually dodge bullets 
* Blocked machine gunfire with her Shadow Arm


Durability:

* Was stabbed by multiple holy bayonets but still healed her wounds
* Survived getting shot in the stomach as a kid
* Took a beating from the Captain
* Regenerated after being sliced up by Zorin
* Can partially regenerate from dismemberment


Skilled Marksman: 

-Easily Seras strongest trait
-Killed a vampire 5600 meters away with a single shot


Blood Sucking:

* Drinking blood increases her power
* Speeds up her healing factor
* Drinking Pip Bernadotte’s blood helped her become a True Vampire (pictured above)
* Victims who are killed by her bite will become her familiars


Healing Factor: 

* Can heal from most wounds almost instantly 
* Can regenerate missing limbs:
** Her left arm became a Shadow Arm after it was taken by the Captain
* Could still heal after being stabbed with holy weapons


Third Eye:

* Increases Seras’ accuracy and perception of her surroundings 
* Allows her to see through mental and physical illusions
* However, can be overwhelmed by more powerful illusions, such as the one by Zorin BlitzTelepathy: 
* Can speak through her mind with her master Alucard


Shadow Arm: 

* Replacement arm that increases Seras’ strength 
* Has farther reach than a normal arm 
* Strong enough to block machine gunfire 
* Can split apart into multiple “tentacles” to ensnare multiple enemies
* Strong enough to lift 7-ton artillery cannon! (See Weapons section)
* Can be used to fly 
* Can summon Seras’ familiar, Bernadotte
* Apparently became permanent, since Seras’ real arm never grew back


Pip Bernadotte:

* Leader of the Wild Geese mercenaries, and Seras’ love interest
* Died protecting Seras from Zorin Blitz
* Seras drank Pip’s blood to keep him alive as her familiar
* As her familiar, can assist Seras by either attacking physically or giving advice in combat 
* Helped kill the Captain by giving Seras a silver tooth

Seras’ Battles:

Louis: Damn! Being a vampire lets you do all that?……Is it too late to get Seras’ phone number?

Edward: What!? As if you’re not dangerous enough already without turning into a damned vampire!

Integra: And if you were to turn into one, then we would have to kill you.

Louis: (Pauses) Never mind!

Edward: Bloody cretin. (Sighs) So, we’ve covered all of Ms. Victoria’s strongest points, but where are the chinks in her armor? What weaknesses does she have that one can exploit?

Integra: Not that many. But there Seras does have some minor flaws that an opponent could exploit should they be discovered.

Weaknesses:

* Weak to holy or blessed weapons:

** Normal weapons should have little to no effect, if Alucard is proof
* Healing factor isn’t as good as Alucard’s
* Destroying her heart eliminates her healing factor:
** Her durability can make this difficult, however

Integra: But that being said, Seras Victoria remains a superb vampire, and an exemplary agent of the Hellsing Organization. The United Kingdom is proud to have such a fierce, loyal, and dependable soldier protecting her.

Edward: Outstanding! Thank you for your time, Sir Integra! You’ve given us all the information we need on Seras Victoria.

Integra: The pleasure is all mine. Best of luck with the episode.

(Integra leaves the room)

Edward: With all that out of the way, let’s bring in our next guest to give us insight to our newest contestant, Tanya Degurechaff.

Louis: The little flying Jerry girl? This should be interesting.

Edward: Can you stop it with the wartime slurs, Louis!?


(“How does it feel having someone fuck with your head!? HOW DOES IT FEEL, YOU BITCH!?”)

Bonus Video!!!

(Ding!)



Tanya von Degurechaff:

Alias/Nickname: Tanya the Evil; Devil of the Rhine
Age: 10 (since reincarnation)
DOB: 1913 (alternate calendar)
Nationality: The Fatherland
Height: Appx 3’5ft
Weight: Appx 100lbs
Occupation: Imperial Soldier
Rank: Warrant Officer; Lt. Colonel; Major; Captain; 1st Lieutenant; 2nd Lieutenant
Affiliation: Imperial Army 203rd Air Mage Battalion
Theme Song:

(Viktoriya walks into the room)

Visha: (Smiles) Guten Tag! Mein Name ist Viktoriya, aber meine Freunde nennen mich Visha!

Louis: What? I know you’re from Anime Germany, but we live in the United States; can you please repeat that in English?

Edward: Says the one who says half his lines in French.

Louis: Non je ne le fais pas! Tais-toi ou je te botterai le cul, Edward!

Edward: My point exactly.

Visha: Ach, I really sorry. Mein English…..not very good.

Edward: I’ll take care of it. (Focuses magic to his hands) Omnia ex una lingua!

(A brilliant blue light flashes into Louis’ and Visha’s mouths and eyes. The two cover their eyes from blindness.)

Louis: (Groans) Goddammit, Ed! Are you trying to make us blind!?

Visha: What the heck was that!?

Louis: Wha–wait a minute…did you just speak English!?

Visha: Huh!? No! You’re speaking my language! (Pauses) Isn’t he?

Louis: (Menacingly) Edward, what did you do?

Edward: Calm down, lad. We’re all speaking our own languages. It’s a new spell I practiced with my sister. It translates all languages we hear into our native ones. So to us it sounds like Visha is speaking English, but to her it sounds like we’re speaking German. That way, everyone can understand each other.

Louis: Wow, that’s….actually pretty cool Edward.

Edward: I had to do something since you always threaten me in foreign languages. So with that out of the way, welcome to the Death Battle interview, Lt. Serebryakov.

Visha: (Smiles) Thank you, but please just call me Visha.

Edward: Very well.

Louis: Alright, same deal as before; what do you know about Tanya Degurechaff in terms of her origin story?

Edward: Do you have to be so brusque about it?

Visha: (Awkwardly silent)

Edward: What’s wrong? Is there…..anything you know about it?

Visha: ……Not really. I don’t know much about the Major’s past……….(She jumps as if she’d remembered something) But I have something that might help!

(Visha pulls a small diary out of her uniform)

Visha: This is….(Gulps) The major’s private diary. We were given strict orders never to read it but…….I might’ve got a bit curious. (Looks terrified) I haven’t read it yet! Please don’t tell her I took it!

Louis: (Laughs) Going against orders, eh? I like that!

Edward: It’s all right, lass. We’ll do well to keep your secret. Just read as much as you think is necessary.

Visha: Okay……..Ahem!

Tanya’s Journal:

My name is Tanya Degurechaff.
 
Or at least, that’s what I’m called now in this world. In my current life, I’m a ten-year-old girl who somehow became a high-ranking officer in the Imperial Army. But in my old life, I was a full grown salaryman working for a large Japanese corporation. One typical day, I found an employee who failed to show up to work several times and fired him immediately. Hours later, that cowardly bastard found me in a metro and pushed me in front of a train! 
 
In the moment before my death, everything froze and I heard a strange voice call out to me. Religious souls would probably call this voice “God,” but I simply call him “Being X.” After all, what use do we have for a god when science and technology already gives us everything we need? Unfortunately, Being X found my lack of faith disturbing. As punishment, he gave me a challenge: I would be reborn as a different person in a different world–a war-torn hellhole without any of the technology we ‘have. If I didn’t use this second chance to become a believer, Being X would be done with me and send me to Hell (or so he says). 
 
True to Being X’s word, I was reincarnated as a blonde, blue-eyed girl in a country resembling Germany during World War I. I started my new childhood in a poor nunnery, while the rest of the Empire was preparing itself for war. No doubt Being X wanted me to come to faith, but all I could think of was how to live a good life in this shit world. Lucky for me, I was born with a remarkably high potential for magic, which the Imperial Army desperately needed. I figured that if I enlisted and rose quickly in the ranks, I would earn a position high enough for them to take me away from the battlefield! Not only that, but it would be my way of flipping off Being X for sending me here in the first place!
 
At age eight, I was the youngest cadet in the officer corps. After a year of training, I was promoted to Warrant Officer and assigned as an Air Mage. On my first mission, I was ambushed by Edwards from the Entente Alliance, a rival nation. Without backup, I had to take the bastards on myself. But I successfully managed to kill several of them before being wounded by an explosion. As I fell, I was confident that the higher-ups would be so impressed by my self-sacrifice that they would give me a rank high enough for me to be safely away from the front for the rest of the war……..
 
Or, so I thought. Instead, the pompous bastards wanted to keep me on active duty. For the next few years, I spent my military career testing experimental weapons, devising military strategies for the brass, and leading my own squadron of elite Air Mages. Time after time, I scored numerous victories against the Allied Powers and killed many of their soldiers. I soon became known and feared as the “Devil of the Rhine,”–a nickname that I’m quite fond of. But despite all of this, I never forgot my true goal: to claw my way to the top and get the Hell away from the front.
 
And if you’re reading this, Being X, just know this: sending me to this world was the biggest mistake you ever made. Whatever foreign powers or destructive weapons you throw at me will never be enough. I WILL make out of the frontlines, I WILL survive this war,–and if given the chance, I WILL destroy you!
 
This is your only warning.
 
Tanya Degurechaff,

14th of May, 1924

Visha: (Looks confused at what she read) (What? Salaryman? “Being X?” Reincarnation? I always knew the Major was crazy, but this!? Is this what goes through her head every day!?)

Edward: (Whispers) I think we put the poor girl through enough.

Louis: Agreed. Let’s just move on to Weapons. (To Visha) So! Clearly Tanya’s had an……interesting life. But let’s move on to what we’re really here for! Let’s take a look at Tanya’s unique and deadly arsenal!

Visha: (Looks up from the book) Um, sure! Let’s!

Feats:
* On her first appearance, killed a squad of Republican Air Mages all by herself
* Before reincarnation, was a successful salaryman who used Machiavellian tactics to keep his job
* Born with an extremely high aptitude for magic:
** She enlisted into the Imperial Army as a result
* At age nine, became the youngest cadet officer in the Imperial Army
* On her first mission, killed three Entente Alliance troopers and wounded two others without backup:
** Survived being wounded in an explosion (practically a running joke in this anime)
* Was chosen to be a test pilot for the experimental Elenium Type 95 Orb:
** The Orb was really faulty and tended to explode a lot
*** Tanya survived those as well (told ya)
* Brutally trained the people who later became her Air Mage squad:
** (It was really an attempt to get them all killed so she wouldn’t go to the front. Of course that failed)
* Despite being a child, inspires fear and loyalty even from grown adults:
** She punishes disobedient soldiers by either killing them directly or putting them in situations where they will die
* Led the attack on the Rhine against Republican soldiers and civilian guerillas:
** Is perfectly comfortable with attacking unarmed civilians (something that horrifies her men)
* Defeated the Entente Alliance permanently at the Battle of the Fjord:
** Nearly killed her rival Anson Sioux, and took his gun as a trophy
* Survived being launched in an experimental V1 rocket
* Defeated Colonel Sioux once again, this time killing him
* According to the wiki, she later became the rival of Sioux’s daughter Mary

Louis: So, Visha. What can you tell us about the weapons from your world?

Visha: As Imperial Air Mages, we’re mostly equipped with the same semi-automatic or bolt-action rifles the ground troops use. But the difference is our weapons use enchanted bullets that can explode or fire rapidly using magic. We use the same magic to power our flight suits, allowing us to fly independently up to 6000 ft. Although, I hate going way up there in the cold. BRRRRRRR!

Louis: So wait. You actually use magic to power guns? I never thought I’d say this, but that’s actually kind of badass!

Edward: (Of course you would think that you uncivilized fool.)

Louis: Where does your magic come from, and what else can it do?

Visha: The source of our power are the Operation Orbs we wear on our uniforms. (Touches the round red orb on her chest). It converts the mana in our bodies into energy, allowing us to do……well, just about anything. We can charge up our guns to fire explosive artillery shells, or multiple homing missiles. Our mana also projects a shield that protects us from gunfire, but its durability depends on how powerful the Mage is. Mana can also be used tactically by projecting holographic decoys, or bringing up a targeting computer to search for hiding or faraway enemies. We can even charge our bayonets with magic to slice up our enemies up close.

Edward: (Seething) (Using magic to power war machines. It’s blasphemy! It’s a insult to magic!)

Louis: (Groans, as if he knows what Ed is thinking) (When is he gonna stop being such a pompous idiot!?)

Weapons:


Mondragon Rifle:

* Mexican-produced
* Magazine: Twenty 7×57 Mauser rounds (Magic)
* Firing Mode: Semi-Auto
* Invented around 1900, was one of the first semi-automatic rifles in history
* Saw action in the Mexican Revolution and both World Wars
* Many were sold to the German Empire
* In Tanya the Evil, is the primary weapon of the Imperial Air Mages
* Bullets are infused with magic, making them highly explosive
* Bullets can also split apart into multiple homing missles
* Like most rifles, can be equipped with a bayonet
* Is a popular choice for the Medic class in Battlefield 1


SIG MKMS Submachine Gun:

* Swiss-produced
* Magazine: Thirty to Forty 7.65×21 Luger rounds (Magic)
* Firing Mode: Automatic
* Early submachine gun invented in 1933
* Originally a Christmas present to Anson Sioux from his daughter Mary:
** Became Tanya’s war trophy following his defeat at the Battle of Fjord
* Fires magic pistol rounds that explode on impact


Model 24 Steilhangranate:

* German-produced
* Explosive: TNT
* Fuse time: 5 seconds
* Also known as the “Stick Grenade” or “Potato Masher”
* The fuse is triggered by a pull cord running from the explosive head down to the bottom of the handle
* Has seen use in Germany, Austria-Hungary, Russia, and China
* Can be used as a melee weapon too
* Tanya used one to blow up a hapless Alliance bomber
* Yes, I did copy this from Zara’s bio


Luger PO8:

* German-produced
* Magazine: Eight 9x19mm Luger rounds
* Firing Mode: Semi-Auto
* One of the most recognizable pistols in history
* Was widely used by Germany in both World Wars
* Tanya has never actually used this gun onscreen, but we’ll give it to her anyway
* Also, the way she’s posed here makes me really……..uncomfortable


Elenium Type 95 Operation Orb:

* Developed by the mad scientist Dr. Adelheid von Schugel
* The source of power for all Air Edwards
* Converts mana into pure energy, allowing the user to fly or cast spells
* Also projects a magic barrier that protects her from enemy fire
* According to the Wiki, Tanya can fly up to 18,000 feet using this
* However, its design is complex and known to cause explosions:
** Tanya herself nearly died testing several of these
* Tanya’s orb is special, because it has been blessed by Being X:
** Meaning that praying to Him makes her more powerful (much to her annoyance)


Air Mage Flight Gear:

* Standard flight gear for Imperial Air Mages
* Allows the user to fly independently up to 6000ft
* Every nation has different equipment for their Mages:
** The Empire’s consists of two leg boosters and a large satchel on the front
* Judging by the design, allows the wearer to fly easily in cold upper atmosphere

Louis: For once, I’m actually impressed by a magic user! I’ve clearly been spending way too much time with Mr. Proper Scottish Gentleman over here.

Edward: Sod off, Louis!

Visha: Are you guys always like this?

Louis: It’s our way of showing how much we love each other.

Edward: Speak for yourself. Anyway, what other strengths or powers does your Major have, (aside from wielding those abominable weapons)?

Visha: Major Degurechaff is an impressive fighter, she’s also a brilliant tactician and a master manipulator. Some of her strategies helped win decisive victories for the Empire, and brought down opposing states like the Entente Alliance. She also predicted that the war would spiral out of control and become a World War–which it did, unfortunately. Also…….(She looks down, almost terrified)

Louis: What’s the matter?

Visha: Tanya is……a total psychopath. She’s ruthless and amoral. She has no problem killing insubordinate soldiers–either directly or by putting them in a spot where they will die. And when we invaded the city on the Rhine, she ordered the execution of unarmed, fleeing civilians. An order that one of our guys hesitated to carry out.

Strengths and Abilities:


Physicality:

* Surprisingly strong for her age:
** Can easily lift a full-grown adult who was buried in snow
** Can wield a submachine gun one-armed (pictured above)
* However, could not break free when Anson Sioux grabbed her


Agility:

* Flies extremely fast, due to her small size and her Observation Orb
* Able to dodge incoming bullets and shrapnel with little effort
* Prefers to rush into her enemies and kill them up close


Marksmanship:

* She is excellent at shooting down enemy Air Mages and footsoldiers
* The wiki states that Tanya’s accuracy is “Medium”
* She can project a “targeting computer” right in front for more accurate shots:
** Her gun can fire homing multiple shots that are locked onto the target


Targeting Computer:

* Tanya can bring up a holographic “screen” to detect an enemy’s position and mana signature


Prayer Magic:

* Though she is an atheist, Tanya becomes more powerful by praying to Being X
* Her eyes and her Orb both start glowing gold when it happens
* As a result, her physical strength and mental psyche become twice as powerful
* Her explosive spells become powerful enough to decimate an entire company!


Strategy and Planning:

* Tanya’s greatest strength is perhaps her analysis and critical thinking skills
* She is a military genius, earning the respect of her superiors and subordinates
* Predicted that the war would escalate into a World War (and she was right)
* Responsible for two major Imperial victories (Battle of Fjord and Capture of Arene)


* Borderline sociopath:

** Completely amoral and holds little regard for anyone besides herself
** Will not hesitate to kill civilians when ordered to, or if she finds it necessary
** Tried to kill the Air Mage cadets she was training just so she wouldn’t have to lead them
** Willing to kill her own subordinates if they disobey her
** Her crazy side often takes over when she’s really into the fight


Master Manipulator:

* Uses her cute physique to persuade or fool others:
** Caught the Dakian capital off guard by warning them in a little girl’s voice
** Manipulated Captain Von Ugar into not accepting the position as one of the 12 Knights

Louis: It’s going to be interesting to see someone with that many strengths take on a vampire.

Edward: We’ve seen where Tanya’s strengths lie, but what about her weaknesses? Surely such a small girl would have to be vulnerable somewhere?

Visha: Major Degurechaff doesn’t have that many weak points, but off the top of my head…..


Weaknesses:

* Still very much human, despite her powers

* Her gear is prone to failure, and is only functioning thanks to Being X
* Strong enough weapons can penetrate her magic shield
* Can get somewhat reckless, especially if her psychotic side takes over

Visha: Despite those minor flaws, Major Tanya Degurechaff is one of the finest Air Edwards in the Empire. She’s earned her right to lead the 203rd Air Mage Battalion, and she remains a symbol of respect and fear to her allies and enemies.

Edward: Excellent! We have everything we need to start this new Death Battle! Thank you for taking the time for us to interview you!

Visha: Es ist überhaupt kein Problem! Ich fühle mich geehrt, hier zu sein!

Louis: What? She’s speaking German again?

Edward: I guess the spell wore off…

Visha: Was? Ich kann dich nicht verstehen.

Louis: Doesn’t matter! TUNE IN NEXT TIME, MAGGOTS, TO SEE THE EPIC WORLD WAR ONE CLASH BETWEEN TWO OF ANIME’S GREATEST–Urgh! 
Is that my–blood!?

Edward: I warned you, you idiot. Just because you’re dressed like a soldier doesn’t mean you have to SCREAM like one!

Louis: (Draws Mauser pistol) I’m going to make you die like a soldier! (Pukes again)

Visha: (Nervously) Uhh….Ich denke ich werde jetzt zurück zur Basis gehen. Auf Wiedersehen!

(Visha runs out of the room. Louis and Edward fight for a while until they both pass out from exhaustion.)

(“If there is a God who rules this world, it is a stern, solemn, and definitely a good being. A being that is far too great. God keeps forcing us to confront these cruel fates. As those were the rules of this world! Oh, God… I’ll slice you into tiny pieces and feed you to the pigs! Our battlefield is no place for that piece of shit, God! I think it’s time we took over God’s work. We, soldiers, will take God’s place. Put the arrogant ass, God, out of a job! All right troops… It’s time for war!”)

BONUS VIDEO!!!

Death Battle Prelude: Amuro vs Suzaku (Remastered)

Edward: For thousands of years, from the Ancient Roman war chariot to modern American tank, mankind has continuously invented terrifying new machines meant for war and destruction.

Louis: And yet, it always seems to be the Japanese who come up with the best machines: 

GIANT MOTHERFUCKING ROBOTS!!!
Top 5 Mecha anime for cultured beginners | PeakD

Edward: However, at the hearts of of these technological terrors lies a small and human pilot at its controls. Whether driven by purpose, duty, or survival instinct, these two young men took command of their government’s ultimate weapons and defeated many of their enemy’s finest aces. Their incredible feats in combat would  inspire admiration from their friends and fear from their foes. And their names are…

Amuro Ray, the first Gundam pilot!
𝙰𝚖𝚞𝚛𝚘 𝚁𝚊𝚢 | Wiki | Comics Português Amino

And his opponent…

Suzaku Kururugi, White Knight of the Britannian Empire!
kururugi suzaku and lancelot (code geass) drawn by nakada_eiji | Danbooru

Louis: As a diehard mecha fan, it’s no secret how excited I am to see a matchup like this! And as usual, we’ve invited two people from each character’s universe to do the stuff we’re too lazy to–

Edward: (Glares at Louis) Ahem!

Louis: I–I mean, give us valuable insight into each contestant’s backstory, mech, strengths, and weaknesses! Representing Amuro, we have the legendary Captain Bright Noa, a fellow Federation war hero who served alongside Amuro for two campaigns.

“The One Year War and the Second Neo Zeon War, to be exact. Also, thank you for giving me the honor of being invited here.”
Bright Noa

Louis: Of course, Captain! And representing Suzaku, we have……this weirdo.

“My, such an indignity. I come all this way to share info on one of my greatest test pilots, and I don’t even get a proper introduction? For the record, I’m Lloyd Asplund, senior director of the Britannian military’s R&D division.”

Edward: My deepest apologies, Mr. Asplund. My co-host tends to forget his manners sometimes. (To Louis) You remember what Chris told you last episode, right, Louis!?

Louis: Right! Right! Don’t be rude to our guest hosts! I got it! (Sighs) Just remember he told you not to be a stuck-up prick either, Edward!

Edward: (Groans) Fair enough.

Anyway, I’m Louis LeVainquer, the Blue Knight!

And I am Edward Elvis, the Red Mage!

Louis: And when these two masters of mecha warfare engage each other inside their machines, we can only ask one simple question: Who will survive?

Edward: As always, the one and only way to determine the winner is………a Death Battle.


Louis: First off all, thank you so much for joining us, Captain Bright! It’s a tremendous honor to have such a legendary war hero co-hosting this Prelude with us!

Bright: (Shakes Louis’s hand) I should be the one thanking you. I feel lucky to be invited to this program, despite all the work I have to do for the Federation.

Edward: I’m sure you’re a very busy man, Captain Bright, so we’ll make this interview as short as we can for you.

Louis: Bien! Now, before we get started with Amuro’s biography, I believe that we should start by going over the origins of the conflict that he’s most famous for: the One Year War.

Edward: Uhh, couldn’t we just mention that in his origin story somewhere?

Louis: Doing it this way reflects on how the war was introduced in the anime. (To Bright) Are you okay with doing it this way, sir?

Bright: It’s no problem at all! Please, roll the video.’

Louis: Rolling the clip! (Clicks remote)

A half-century has passed since Earth began moving its burgeoning population into gigantic, orbiting space colonies.

It is the year 0079 of the Universal Century.

The cluster of colonies furthest from the Earth, Side 3, proclaimed itself the Principality of Zeon and launched a war of independence against the Earth Federation.

Initial fighting lasted over one month and half the human population was lost.

People were horrified by the atrocities that had been committed in the name of independence.

After eight months had passed and they were at a stalemate, one boy had a fateful encounter with a Mobile Suit.

Who will survive?

Bright: And that boy’s name was…

Gundam Re-Vs: Amuro Ray (UC) vs Mikazuki Augus (PD) | SpaceBattles
Amuro Ray:
* Alias: The White Devil (No, it’s not supposed to be racist)
* Day of Birth: November 4, 0063 UC
* Age: 15-16 (as of 0079)
* Birthplace: Prince Rupert, Canada
* Nationality: Earth Federation
* Height: 168 cm. (5’51 in.)
* Weight: Undetermined
* Affiliation: EFSF (0079-0080)
* Rank: Chief Petty Officer; Ensign
* Genetic Type: Newtype
* Theme Song:

Edward: Huh. I admit, that was actually a fairly interesting way of opening up. Not bad, Louis.

Louis: See? I told you I can do something right!

Edward: (Annoyed) You did one thing right, Louis. Don’t let it go to your head!

Louis: Whatever happened to not being a stuck-up jerk?

Edward: Well, whatever happened to showing a little humility once in a while?

Louis: Like you’re one to talk about humility, you Scottish fils du pu–

(Bright slaps them both)

Edward: (Rubbing his cheek)Ow! What the Hell was that for!?

Louis: (Groans)……Did we just get Bright-slapped?

Bright: (Sternly) Yes, you did. I was told by someone how immature you two are. Clearly she was right. She wanted me to show both of you some “discipline” in case you start arguing with each other.

Louis: Who the Hell told you about us!?

Bright: A young woman named Emily. I believe you and her related?

Edward: (Facepalms) My sister. Of bloody course.

Louis: (Growls) (That little brat.)

Bright: So, while I’m here, are you two going to act like adults for the rest of the episode!?

Louis and Edward: (Humiliated) Yes, sir. We will.

Bright: (Smiles) Good! Now, what’s the first thing you need to know?

Edward: (Deep sigh) So, Captain Bright, is it? Could you please tell us about Amuro’s origins and your past experiences with him?

Bright: Well, I’ll give you as much as I can, but I don’t think I’m the best to ask for Amuro’s early life. I didn’t really even know him before the One Year War.

Louis: Just tell us as much as you can, please.

Bright: (Sighs and touches his chin) Well, from what I do know about Amuro’s childhood, he was born on Earth in North America, but hardly lived there at all before his father Tem took him up into space, away from his mother.


Amuro and his father, Tem Ray.

Bright: You see, Amuro’s father was one of the head researchers behind the Federation’s secret mobile suit program Project V. The colony Side 7 needed his expertise in developing mobile suits to rival those used by Zeon. Because of Lieutenant Tem’s obsession with his work, he and his son were never really close. The only person who really took care of Amuro was his childhood friend, Fraw Bow.

Edward: Ahhhhh…..a fellow scholar and scientist, I see! I like this boy Amuro already!

Louis:  (BORING! No one watches Gundam for family drama!)  Captain Bright, could we please fast forward the tape a little? When did Amuro pilot the Gundam for the first time?

Bright: The first time Amuro got into the Gundam was during the latter stage of the One Year War. Three Zakus sent by the Zeon ace Char Aznable infiltrated Side 7 in order to capture or destroy our Project V prototypes. Amuro was one of the civilian evacuees trying to flee Side 7.

Bright: Eventually, he caught up to his father Tem, who was trying to move his latest creation, the RX-78-2 Gundam, out of the colony. Instead of escaping, Amuro took control of his father’s machine and–with no prior training or experience–took out all three Zakus, and even held his own against Char!

Bright: From that point on, Amuro–along with his friends Kai Shiden, Sayla Mass, Fraw Bow, and Hayato Kobayashi–became a valued member of the White Base crew and a legendary hero of the Earth Federation. In the following months, he’s taken down some of Zeon’s toughest pilots, including Ramba Ral, the Black Tri-Stars, and Dozle Zabi, and he even fought Char Aznable himself to a draw every single time!

Edward: Very impressive! It’s amazing what one can do at such a young age!

Louis: But like every anime mecha hero, a pilot is only as good as his machine! Let’s list the rest of his accomplishments in the Feats section and then move on to his Mobile Suit!

Feats:
* Piloted the Gundam and killed three Zakus with no training or experience.
* Was the first Mobile Suit pilot to survive re-entry into Earth’s atmosphere.
* Defeated several Zeon aces or fought them to a draw:
** Notable victories: Ramba Ral, Black Tri Stars, M’Quve, Challia Bull
** Has rivaled or surpassed his nemesis Char Aznable on every battle
* His skills advanced to the point that not even his own Gundam could keep up with him.
* With the help of Sleggar Law, destroyed the Big Zam and its pilot Dozle Zabi.
* Accidentally killed Newtype pilot and love interest Lalah Sune.
* Despite losing the Gundam’s head and left arm, fought Char’s Zeong to the end and fired its final shot on auto-pilot.
* Escaped the exploding Zeon space station A Baoa Qu in the Gundam’s Core Fighter.
* Became one of the Federation’s youngest and most famous war heroes.
** Left a legacy of young, powerful Newtype pilots flying Gundams of their own.
** The Gundam itself left a legacy of more advanced Mobile Suits modeled after it.
* Amuro went on to serve in the Gryps Conflict and the 2nd Neo Zeon War.

Edward: Bollocks! This is the longest list we’ve had so far! How many feats has this kid accomplished!?

Louis: How many Zakus do you see get killed in every Gundam episode?

Edward: You know I don’t watch these bloody robot shows! How am I supposed to know!?

Louis: Well, maybe if you’d start watching quality anime for a change instead of obnoxious merde like Baka and Test!

Edward: Hey, that is a perfectly legit anime and you know it, Louis!

Louis: Are you kidding me!? The main character’s a moron who couldn’t pass a basic math test and got stuck in the idiots’ class!

Edward: Just because you can understand the concept of comedy doesn’t mean you–

Bright: (Raises his right hand)

Edward: Uh….the Mobile Suit! We’re talking about the Mobile Suit, now!

Louis: Y-yes! Let’s discuss the robot that made Amuro a legend: the RX-78-2 Gundam! 

Bright: (Thinking) Works every time. :)

Mobile Suit:
RX-78-2 Gundam

Basic Info:
* Manufacturer: Earth Federation
* Lead Designer: Lt. Tem Ray
* Known Pilot(s): Amuro Ray; Sayla Mass (briefly)
* First Appearance: Mobile Suit Gundam Episode 1: Gundam Rising
* First Launched: September 18, 0079 (Side 7 Attack)
* Destroyed: December 31, 0079 (Battle of A Baoa Qu)
* Theme Song:

Short Bio:
One of the most famous Mobile Suits of the One Year War. Designed by Tem Ray and piloted by his son Amuro, the RX-78-2 Gundam was one of the Federation’s first Mobile Suits and the pinnacle of MS technology for its time. The Gundam was responsible for destroying countless Zeon Mobile Suits, including Zakus, Goufs, Z’Goks, and Gelgoogs. By the end of the war, the Gundam took down several Mobile Armors as well, including the gargantuan Big Zam and the experimental Newtype vehicle Elmeth.

Designed for mid-to-close range combat, its primary weapons included a beam rifle on the right arm, and a Luna Titanium shield on the left. It could also be armed with non-beam weapons, such as an RPG-firing Hyper Bazooka, or a spiked ball-and-chain called a Gundam Hammer. A pair of vulcan cannons were stored in the Gundam’s head unit for close-range engagements. For melee combat, the Mobile Suit had a pair of shoulder-mounted beam sabers that easily sliced through even the toughest metals. The sabers also had adjustable hilts that made them convertible into beam javelins.

Throughout the war, the Gundam has rivaled or surpassed the customized machines of Char Aznable, the Red Comet of Zeon. Both the Gundam and Amuro himself have became symbols of hope for the Federation and terror for Zeon. The Gundam was finally destroyed in the Battle of A Baoa Qu at the end of the One Year War. But even then, its amazing feats left a legacy of stronger, more advanced Gundams created and young Newtypes to pilot them.

Physical Specs:
* Main Armor: Luna Titanium Alloy
* Power Plant: Minovsky Ultracompact Fusion Reactor
* Height: Appx. 18.5m. (60ft)
* Weight: 43.4-60 metric tons (95,680.62-132,277.36lbs.)
* Max Speed: 165 km/h (102.526 mph)  with thrusters
* Turning Time: 1.5  seconds (1.1 after magnetic coating)
* Has multiple targeting systems, allowing it to keep track of the enemy even if the head is destroyed.
* Armor is strong enough to tank missiles, machine gun fire, and even some beam shots.
* Rockets engines on its back and feet allow for maneuverability in aerial and space combat.

Weapons:

2 x 60mm. Head Vulcan Cannons:
* The first weapons fired from the Gundam
* Effective against missiles, small vehicles, and personnel
* Less effective against Mobile Suits and large vehicles
* Used more as sub-weapons for emergencies


Beam Rifle:
* Primary Ranged Weapon
* Fires heavily charged Minovsky Particles focused into a singular beam
* Beam output equivalent to a battleship’s cannon
* Strong enough to one-shot Zakus
* Magazine capacity: 16 shots.
** Cannot be recharged in battle


Hyper Bazooka:
* Non-beam projectile weapon
* Fires 380mm. RPGs over a long distance
* Can kill weaker-armored foes in one hit
* Deals heavy damage against large aircraft and heavily armored foes
* Slow rate of fire and few missiles


Beam Sabers:
* Basically lightsabers
* Primary melee weapons
* Both housed on the Gundam’s shoulders
* Focuses charged Minovsky Particles into a single I-field used to cut objects
* Sabers can be recharged by storing them back on the backpack
* Can be combined to form the Beam Javelin.


Gundam Hammer:
* Literally a spiked ball attached to a chain
* Large size can inflict heavy damage
* Can be used to block non-beam projectiles such as missiles (GIF above)
* Contains rocket thrusters, allowing for greater propulsion in space


Gundam Shield:
* Designed to take heavy blows that the Gundam cannot withstand
* Can be held either by hand or on the forearm
* Stored on the back when not in use
* Sometimes thrown as a projectile to catch enemies off guard


Other Equipment:
* Onboard self-learning computer – Studies and records enemy movements while in battle
** Data can be further studied and calculated to improve the Gundam’s overall performance

Louis: Hey, Edward.

Edward: Yes, Louis?

Louis: For my next birthday, I want you to get me one of those Gundams! Those things are freaking awesome!!!

Edward: Ha! Like I would seriously get you a ten-story battle robot with laser guns, lightsabers, and giant shields! You do enough damage to this place as it is!

Louis: (Glares and bares teeth at Edward)

Bright: (Chuckles) Well, it’s certainly true that the RX-78 was a marvel of Mobile Suit technology and the machine that helped the Federation with the One Year War. But that said, a weapon is just a weapon. I’ve served with the Federation military for almost twenty years, and I know for a fact that it’s the man–not the machine–that really counts. Of course, any moron who can handle a joystick can learn to be a Mobile Suit pilot, but Amuro–he’s something different. It was his unparalleled piloting skill that really made him a hero and helped the Gundam reach its fullest potential.

Louis: Brilliantly said, Captain Bright! After all, what would a giant mecha be without its pilot at the helms?

Edward: I dunno…….not a giant, walking, robotic death machine?

Louis: Exactly! And we can’t have that, can we?

Amuro’s Strengths and Abilities:


* Genius-level engineer:
** Designed ways to upgrade his Mobile Suit
** Invented Mobile Suits of his own in the future
* Can figure out how to operate a Mobile Suit on his first try


* Combat Pragmatist:
** Will not hesitate to fight dirty
** Tactics included:
*** Shooting distracted enemies
*** Attacking from behind or the side
*** Sacrificing limbs or weapon
*** Throwing the shield as a projectile


* Newtype Abilities:
** Possibly Amuro’s greatest strength.
** Amuro is a Newtype, a human that can sense the thoughts and emotions of other people.
** This power grants him superhuman levels of focus and spatial awareness, allowing him to predict his enemy’s movements.
** Can also sense hostile intents from the enemy, giving him time to dodge or counterattack.
** Has developed psychic rapports with powerful Newtypes like Lalah Sune.

Bright: So as you can see, all of the above abilities are what make Amuro such a force to be reckoned with. It’s kind of funny when you think about it–you know how in boot camp where your instructor drills you on how you and your rifle should never be apart? That’s sort of like the connection between Amuro and the Gundam. Without Amuro, the Gundam is useless, and without the Gundam, Amuro is useless. The two must always go hand-in-hand, and the same can be said for any Mobile Suit pilot!

Edward: (Clapping) Well said, captain! Bloody well said!

Louis: Awesome! I can clearly see why you’re such a fantastic commander, Mr. Bright! Now, we only have one more topic to cover: weaknesses. Even such a great duo like Amuro and his Gundam should have a few flaws that the enemy could take advantage of.

Edward: But, since we’re counting the pilot and the mech as two separate entities, we’ll make one list for the Gundam and the other for Amuro himself. So Captain, what would you consider to be the greatest weaknesses for each of them?

Bright: As spectacular a pilot Amuro is, he’s certainly not without his faults. And neither is the Gundam. These are what I consider to be their biggest flaws.

Mech Weaknesses:

* Shares the same weaknesses of all Mobile Suits
* Long range weapons have limited ammo.
* Can only use two weapons at a time.
* If the pilot is dead, untrained, or unavailable, the Mobile Suit is useless.
* Limbs and weapons often get damaged.
* Engine on the back could explode if damaged.
* Outdated compared to Mobile Suits post-One Year War.

Pilot Weaknesses:

* Can be whiny due to teenage angst.
** Mostly grew out of it thanks to Captain Bright.
* Has not become a full Newtype until 2nd Neo Zeon War (Char’s Counterattack)
* Often short-tempered and reckless

Bright: (Looks at the BRIGHT SLAP meme and chuckles) Ah, those were good times.

Louis: Ugh….now I know how Amuro feels.

Edward: You said it, lad. I just hope we don’t get slapped again. So, Captain Bright. What are your final thoughts for our first contestant?

Bright: Well, despite the Gundam’s flaws and Amuro’s…….”attitude”, I seriously doubt why this challenge should be too much for him. He is after all the hero of the One Year War and the pioneer for all mecha pilots of anime for decades to come. There’s a reason that Amuro Ray’s earned the nickname “The White Devil.”

Louis: Fantastic! Now, let’s see what our second combatant has in store for our Gundam pilot!


(“Amuro! Let’s do it!”)

BONUS VIDEO!!!


(Ding!)


(Bright waves goodbye and leaves through the guest exit; Enter Lloyd Asplund)

Lloyd: (Sits down) My, what a charming little interview room.

Edward: (Shakes Lloyd’s hand) It’s an extreme pleasure to meet a fellow gentleman and scholar like yourself!

Louis: Well, as long as he doesn’t slap us.

Lloyd: Hmm? Why on Earth would I want to slap you?

Edward: It’s a long story. One we’d rather not get into right now. (Sighs) Well, since we introduced the last bio using a clip of the respective anime, we might as well do so for this one. What do you say, Louis?

Louis: Hell yeah! Let’s get on with it!

Lloyd: Very well. I’ll just sit and enjoy this nice cup of pudding as the video plays.

The Holy Britannian Empire had just declared war on Japan.

The Far East island nation had held fast to its neutrality, and now Britannia looms as the world’s only superpower.

In the deciding battle for the mainland, Britannian forces introduced into combat the humanoid autonomous armored knight known as the “Knightmare Frame.”

Japan became a dominion of the Empire. The country was stripped of its freedom, its rights, and its name.

Edward: Well…..that explained surprisingly little.

Louis: Sorry. It was hard for me to find a proper video to explain Code Geass’ backstory.

Lloyd: Not to worry! I’ll be more than happy to fill the rest of our anime’s backstory! (Takes another spoonful of pudding) Mmm! Lovely!


Suzaku Kururugi:
Alias(es): The White Knight; The White Grim Reaper
Day of Birth: July 10, 2000 ATB
Age: 17-18 (as of 2018)
Birthplace: Area 11 (formerly Japan)
Race/Nationality: Japanese-Honorary Britannian
Height: 177 cm. (5’10)
Weight: 65 kg. (143lbs.)
Affiliation: Holy Britannian Empire
Rank(s): Soldier; Private; Warrant Officer; Major; Knight of the Round
Theme Song:

Edward: Right! Mr. Asplund, before we talk about Suzaku himself, what can you tell us about the backstory and conflict of Code Geass?

Lloyd: Hmmmm…….I suppose this whole ugly mess began when our beloved leader, Emperor Charles zi Britannia, decided to expand our country’s rich and glorious heritage with the rest of the world.

Louis: (Coyly) By which you mean invading other countries with advanced weapons, blowing the shit out of everything, and taking over the whole world?

Lloyd: Precisely! Despite some resistance, country after country ended up becoming new Britannian territory. Before long, Japan ended up being next on His Majesty’s hitlist. They were also the country with the tremendous honor of being the testing ground for our then-brand new war machines, the Knightmare Frame.

Louis: Finally, a weapon named after me!

Edward: Just because it says the word “Knight” doesn’t mean it’s named after you, you twat.

Louis: (Annoyed growl)

Lloyd: Well, in any case, the Japanese military was no match for Britannia’s new and superior Knightmares, and before long, they ended being yet another piece of land in the Empire’s collection. And as final insult, Japan wasn’t even allowed to keep its name. The country and its people would be forever known as “Area 11.” As the Brittanian occupied the island country, its native citizens–now dubbed “Elevens”–were persecuted as second-class citizens and forced to live in crumbling, war-torn ghettos while us Britannians lived on top. (Sighs) Such a cruel and ugly thing, this war. (Smiles again) Oh, well! That’s politics for you!

Louis: (Pauses) Why does this whole thing sound a repeat of World War II, except if Nazi Germany was the British Empire?

Lloyd: (Confused) Hm? I’m sorry, “Na…..zi?” I’m afraid I’m not familiar.

Edward: (Puzzled)……Oh, that’s right. Your world’s timeline is different from ours. Let’s just say that things weren’t going so well for the world during the early 1940’s. But we’re getting off track. How does our boy Suzaku fit into all this?

Lloyd: Ah, yes. Suzaku Kururugi, my favorite little test subject. Shortly before the invasion, Suzaku was born to his father Genbu, the last Japanese Prime Minister before Japan’s subjugation to Britannia. When he was ten, he was an unfortunate witness to the violence and horror of war, and begged his father over and over to call off Japan’s resistance. One night, during an especially heated argument between himself and his dad, our little Susu became so desperate and angry that he decided to settle the score with his father in a more……….permanent way.

Louis: (Shocked) Merde.

Edward: He didn’t. Not at such a young age!

Lloyd: He did. The funeral was not long after. Of course, the circumstances around Prime Minister Genbu’s death were covered up and Suzaku was let off free. Personally, I would’ve said “good riddance” to the bastard, but Suzaku isn’t a cold-blooded sociopath like I am. He felt a great deal of remorse over killing his dear old dad. As recompense, he uses his status as an Honorary Britannian to join the military, becoming the first and only Eleven to do so.

Edward: I’m sorry, but could you please explain what an “Honorary Brittanian” is?

Lloyd: It’s a title we give to people who aren’t Britannian by birth, but have sworn absolute loyalty to the Empire in exchange for equal rights and citizenship. For Suzaku, his Honorary status was something of a double-edged sword; it allowed him to attain many of the most noble and powerful positions in His Majesty’s Army. But it has also led to him facing prejudice and scorn from Britannians and Elevens alike. Though it certainly didn’t keep him from winning the heart of our dear late Princess Euphemia, though!

Edward: A tale as old as time. Beautiful, pure-hearted princess falls in love with the brave, heroic Louis. My sister used to be obsessed with that sort of fairytale bollocks.

Louis: (Sighs sadly)  Poor Euphie. She and Suzaku were such a beautiful couple, but it was far too good to last.

Edward: (Surprised, but amused) Why–Louis, I have to admit. I never pegged you of all people to be the shipping type. Maybe you have more in common with my sister than I thought!

Louis: (Blushes)  Well I–I enjoy a good romance sometimes! If you’d watched the anime and seen Euphie and Suzaku’s relationship before the former was so cruelly killed off, you’d agree with me! (Fuck you, Lelouch, you complete bastard!)

Lloyd: Um, pardon me. I didn’t come here to discuss Suzaku’s tragic love life. Can we please move on?

Louis: You’re right. Before we drag this on too long, is it alright if we put the rest of Suzaku’s backstory in the Feats section?

Lloyd: Not a problem. I’m actually looking forward to talking about the Lancelot more.

Feats:
* Was the first and only Eleven (Japanese) to join the Britannian Army.
* Outran and destroyed an automatic turret by kicking it! (In just 0.05 seconds!)
* Became the official pilot of the Lancelot:
** Scored a 94% success rate on his first flight.
** Later piloted the Lancelot Conquista and Albion.
** Earned the nickname “White Grim Reaper” for the number of Black Knights he killed
** Fought rival pilot Kallen Kozuki to a draw on nearly every engagement
*** Though he was defeated, got in one last blow that disabled Kallen’s GUREN
* Chosen by Princess Euphemia to be her personal Knight
* As Zero’s Knight, killed four of the remaining Knights of the Round and hundreds of Britannians without backup
* Assassinated Lelouch and took his role as the new Zero.

Edward: Well, that was surprisingly weak. You’d think with a franchise as popular as Code Geass, we’d have an easier time finding enough feats for Suzaku.

Louis: Yeah, it was fairly hard to fill up this section. But oh, well! No one pays that much attention to the Feats anyway! Let’s get to what the readers really want to see!

Lloyd: (Excited) Finally! I simply can’t wait to start talking about my masterpiece of a Knightmare!

Knightmare Frame: Lancelot AlbionImage result for lancelot albion

Basic Info:
* Manufacturer: Camelot
* Lead Designer: Lloyd Asplund
* Known Pilot(s): Suzaku Kururugi
* First Appearance: Code Geass R2 Episode 22: Emperor Lelouch
* First Launched: Date N/A (Knights of the Round Uprising)
* Destroyed: Date N/A (Zero Requiem)
* Theme Song:

 

Short Bio:
The third and last in the line of the Lancelot Knightmare Frame series produced by Britannian research and development institure, Camelot. Suzaku Kururugi, one of the Empire’s top aces, was chosen as its pilot due to his experience with the previous Lancelot models. The Albion made its debut during the sudden Knights of the Round Uprising, shortly after Emperor Lelouch vi Britannia’s rise to power. Despite being vastly outnumbered, the Albion single-handedly destroyed nearly the entire enemy force and most of the renegade Knights.

A descendant of the previous Lancelots, the Albion shares much of the same weapons and technology, but introduces some of its own. Its main ranged weapons are the Super VARIS rifles, high-powered rail guns that shoot laser-like projectiles. Its sub-weapons include Slash Harken rocket rappeling hooks, and a pair of energy wings that not only give the Albion flight, but fire its own panels as projectiles. For close range, the Albion has a pair of Maser Vibration Swords that easily cut through a Knightmare’s armor. 

A few weeks later, the Albion would once appear during the Battle over Mt. Fuji as it defended the flying Britannian superfortress, Damocles. During the intense battle, the Albion defeated the Black Knight ace Kyoshiro Tohdoh and held its own against the advanced Knightmare Guren, piloted by Kallen Kozuki. The Albion was ultimately destroyed in its fight against the Guren, but not before striking its own fatal blow against its foe.

Physical Specs:
* Main Armor: Tungsten; Sakuradite
* Power Plant: Yggdrasil Drive
* Height: Appx. 17ft. (5.15m.)
* Weight: Appx. 9.12t (8273kg.)
 
* Energy-projected wings allow for flight and hovering

Weapons:


Super VARIS (Variable Ammunition Repulsion Impact Spitfire) Rifles:
* Main weapons of the Albion
* Upgraded versions of the older VARIS Rifles
* Fires beam-like rounds, using railgun technology
* Has two barrels, one which serves as a machine gun, and the other firing high-powered shots
* Barrels can also split to reveal the weapon’s Hadron Cannon
* Far more powerful than the traditional assault rifles used by less advanced Knightmares
* The only Knightmare defense system known to survive a direct hit from the VARIS was the GUREN’s Radiant Wave Surger


Maser Vibration Swords (MVS):
* Primary melee weapons
* Giant twin swords designed as anti-Knightmare weapons
* Able to slice through a Sutherland-class Knightmare in one swing.
* Can also resist being broken by other MSV’s due to those possessing similar oscillation rates.
* Gains cutting power and stability through a super-high oscillation and temperature.
* The deeper red the blades are, the more powerful they become.


Slash Harken:
* Rocket-boosted grappling hooks attached to a carbon wire fired from the Lancelot’s wrists and hips
* Primarily designed for climbing or grappling
* Can be used as ranged weapons


Landspinner:
* Set of high-powered wheels attached to the heels of every Knightmare.
* Used for high-speed transportation and manuverability
* Can be used for climbing walls in conjunction with Slash Harkens
* Folded back into the legs when not in use


Blaze Luminous Energy Shield:
* Projects a defensive energy shield via the forearms
* Provides defense without sacrificing speed or mobility
* Also contains two generators on the shins for additional kicking power
* Require a lot of power to activate, and will go down faster the more they block damage


Energy Wings:

* Large Blaze Luminous panels sprouted from the Knightmare’s back, allowing for continued flight and hovering
* Allows for extremely high flight speed and manuverability
* Also able to shoot smaller BL panels as projectiles


Factsphere:
* Multi-information gathering system installed on every Knightmare
* Essentially an advanced camera/thermal sensor that relays thermographic images to the pilot 
* When not in use, protected beneath a retractable layer of armor

Louis: Ed…….

Edward: Not a chance. No way I’m getting you a Lancelot, either.

Louis: (Grumbles) Cheapskate.

Lloyd: Excuse me, but I believe I still have time for this interview. Is there anything else about Suzaku or the Albion you’d like to ask me about?

Edward: Aye, there is. Now that we know about Suzaku’s robot, we need to know about the lad himself in terms of his piloting skill.

Lloyd: I see. Well, Suzaku has proven time and again to be a very impressive test subject–I mean, “pilot.” While the Lancelot itself was an excellent machine, it would never have reached its full potential were it not Sir Kururugi in the cockpit.

Suzaku’s Strengths and Abilities:


* Elite training:
** Trained by expert pilot Kyoshiro Tohdoh and the Britannian military.


* Outstanding speed and reflexes:
** Outran and destroyed a camera-mounted machine gun in 0:05 seconds. By kicking it.


* Extremely high piloting score:
** Has earned a 94% efficiency score on Lloyd’s simulator tests.


* Geass command (“Live.”):
** In the episode “I Order You, Suzaku Kururugi”, Lelouch uses his Geass to order Suzaku to live, no matter what.
** This command is permanent since Geass has no time limit or countermeasure.
** Kicks in whenever Suzaku is in danger or is feeling suicidal.

Louis: (Laughing hysterically)

Edward: What the bloody hell are you laughing at, you jackass?

Louis: (Still laughing) I’m sorry! It’s just–that blond chick at 0:41! “It’s Suzaku Kururu–” BOOOOM!!! I mean, how can you not think that’s funny?

Edward: (Facepalms) You see what I’m paid to work with, Mr. Asplund?

Lloyd: (Giggles) Actually, now that he’s mentioned it, it actually is quite humorous!

Edward: Good Lord, you too? (Sighs) Well, we’ve only one more topic to cover before we wrap this up. What weaknesses do Suzaku and the Lancelot have. Keep in mind that we’re splitting both into two separate lists.

Lloyd: As far as weaknesses go, Kururugi has had his share of them, despite his excellent record.


Mech Weaknesses:

* Completely useless if pilot is dead or unavailable
* Unknown if cockpit contains ejector seat
* Ultimately defeated by Kallen’s 9th gen Knightmare, Guren SEITEN


Pilot Weaknesses:
* Intelligent, but impulsive
* Relies on the Lancelot’s abilities in order to stand a chance
* Fairly hotheaded and emotional
* Was completely wrecked by Kallen in an one-on-one fistfight

Louis: Edward……..

Edward: No, I’m not getting you a bloody Lancelot! Stop trying to beg me!

Louis: I wasn’t going to ask that. I was going to ask why your coat’s suddenly on fire.

Edward: Wh-what!? (Sniffs around and notices a small fire burning on the back of his coat) Oh, sweet mother of–get it off! Get it off! (Rushes out of the booth and towards the bathroom.)

*BEAT*

Lloyd: (Laughs quietly) You did that, didn’t you?

Louis: Oh, yes sir! (Holds up a can of gasoline and a box of matches.) It’s what he gets for being a cheapskate.

Lloyd: Deceptive and cruel. I like that. Well, I suppose my interview here is done?

Louis: Yep! We’re all done, Mr. Asplund! Thanks for all your help in this Prelude!

Lloyd: Well then, I look forward to seeing how my favorite test subject does against this other boy Amuro! Farewell! (Exits the booth.)

Louis: Salut! (Takes a long look at the images of the Gundam and the Lancelot.) Someday, I’ll get to fly you both.

(“Is it bad to be weak? Back then, when I was 10, the world seemed like such a terribly…sad place, a world without any hope at all. Disease; Racism; living in a never-ending cycle of hate. The cycle must be broken; somebody has to do it. Of course, it’s doubtful that the one who does it will make the bad things go away…no one should lose more of the people they love. At least, a world without war. I don’t know how you would do it, but if I stop trying, then my father’s will have been in vain.“)

BONUS VIDEO!!!

Top Ten Capes That Are Actually Useful (Remastered)

INTRODUCTION

Arkham: When I was ten years old, I saw the classic Pixar animated film The Incredibles at a local Regal movie theater. Like many kids in 2004 before we had superhero films every other Friday, I was totally blown away! An imaginative film with a thrilling story, fantastic characters, and an amazing soundtrack, The Incredibles taught me two things: 

1. Superheroes are awesome

2. Capes are fucking STUPID!!!

But seriously, one of the film’s comedic highlights was the infamous “No Capes!” scene, where retired superhero Bob Parr (aka, Mr. Incredible) goes to the mansion of famed costume designer Edna Mode. When Bob requests that his new costume come with a cape, Edna vehemently refuses. And for a very good reason. As it turns out, several superheroes died or went missing (in really embarrassing ways) because their own capes got in the way! 

Hell, this even shows up again at the climax where the main villain Syndrome meets a gruesome end because his cape got caught in a plane turbine!

If only Syndrome had taken Edna’s advice.

Daaaaaaaamn! Is this a Pixar movie, or a 1000 Ways to Die episode!? Anyway, this turned out to be a fairly tough list to compile for, as I was only able to come up with 3 or 4 entries to put down. So, I took the liberty of enlisting the help of a fellow Death Battle writer and superhero fan! Sarge Ray, get your ass in here!

Ray: (Walks in smiling) Thank you for inviting me here! Interesting story, by the way. We clearly have similar tastes in movies.

Arkham: Anytime, brother! (Shakes hands) Before we begin, do you have any thoughts you’d like to share?

Ray: Sure! Regardless of the hazards that come with them, capes allow for a lot of visual splendor. From Superman to Shazam (or Captain Marvel if you prefer), capes are meant to give a sense of presence for most heroes and…just look plain awesome in the right breeze. Of course, most of the time, this is generally just for show. But with every rule, there always comes an exception.

Arkham: Today, we’re going to answer this specific question: “What capes in fiction are ACTUALLY useful?” They can be magical cloths, sci-fi gizmos, sentient beings or any combination of the three.

Ray: For clarity, we’ll be looking into the uses of the capes and practicality that they present. If they look cool? Great. It just won’t contribute too much all things considered. We’ll also be looking at character-specific capes. If any character from an RPG like Runescape or Elder scrolls can obtain it, it doesn’t count!

Arkham: Nothing more to say here, so put on your Superman cosplay and get ready to fly!


I’m Kyan Reynolds, aka
Arkham500!


And I’m Sarge Ray, aka Dimension-Dino!

Arkham: And these are our picks for…..

Top 10 Superhero Capes that are Actually Useful

Ray: Let’s roll!


Number 10
Link’s Roc’s Cape and Magic Cloak
(Legend of Zelda: Minish Cap and A Link to the Past)

Arkham: Now, this is an unexpected way to kick off the list. An entry from The Legend of Zelda? A double-entry no less?

Ray: Okay, we cheated a little with this one. Link is not someone you’d normally call a “superhero.” He’s more of a “legendary knight in shining armor.”

Arkham: I guess bearing the Triforce of Courage is technically a superpower, but not exactly the same as being faster than a speeding bullet. Or maybe his superpower is being the biggest babe magnet in Hyrule.

Link and his harem.

Arkham: (Stares jealously) Lucky bastard! How many monsters do I have to slay before I start gettin’ some ass!?

Ray: Let’s keep it civil, shall we? In any case, Link has used capes in the past and with various effects. Thing is, they only exist in two of the top-down entries in his franchise, this case being “Minish Cap” and “Link to the Past”. The entries in this list are the Roc’s Cape and the Magic Cloak.

Arkham: Ehh… Cape, cloak. Potato, potahto. Kay, so according to the script, the Roc’s Cape allows Link to jump great heights and even glide short distances. Handy when defeating the flying boss he fights after finding it.

Roc’s Cape in Minish Cap.

Ray: The Minish Cap manga, on the other hand? It went “screw gliding, Link can borderline FLY with this thing!”

The Legend of Zelda: The Minish Cap manga, page 142.

Arkham: Capes being used to fly is gonna be a running theme with this list, fyi.

Ray: As for the Link to the Past’s Magic Cloak, this bad boy takes a page out of the Harry Potter novels and turns Link invisible when he wears it.

Arkham: And as an added bonus, it even turns him intangible, enabling him to walk right through enemies like they weren’t even there. I bet Jiraiya would love to wear one of these at one of his “research trips” at the women’s bathhouse.

Ray: Only downside is that it drains magic the longer Link uses it. The reason these are the lowest on this list is because, while they’re definitely handy to have, Link has not used them ever since. They’ve not been seen since their respective games and Link has since taken other approaches in jumping and avoiding being seen.

Arkham: Link’s not exactly fond of capes. Green or blue tunics and floppy hats are more his style anyway. Still, it’s cool to know that the Hero of Hyrule is willing to don a stylish, superpowered cape every now and then.

Number 9
Alucard’s Assorted Capes
(Castlevania: Symphony of the Night)

Arkham: The year is 1797. It’s a dark, stormy night in Wallachia. You stand at the entrance of a colossal fortress of evil known as Castlevania. You are Alucard, son of the maniacal vampire lord Dracula, come to destroy him for all the pain and sorrow he inflicts on mankind. You storm through the long halls slaying every vicious monster in your way, armed with only your sword, your vampire powers, and one sexy cape.

Ray:…..Did you really need to write all that buildup for a piece of cloth?

Arkham: (Shrugs) I’m a storyteller. Runs in the family. Why do you think I write super-long comments with every YouTube video I sent to you?

Ray: Fair enough. Anyway! Hard as it is to believe, Alucard’s cape is not just there to impress the ladies at the local Goth convention. It’s also an essential part of his gear. In fact, he has a whole wardrobe of capes to choose from!

Arkham: Wait, is this another multi-entry?

Ray: Pretty much. Ten capes to be exact.

Arkham: Ten!? God, I’m gonna have to make an entry for each one. 

Ray: Don’t worry, I’ll go through them quickly. I’ll start with the worst and work my way up to the best.

Cloth Cape: Increases Constitution by 1 point.
Pretty much garbage–has no real abilities.
Found at the Alchemy Lab.

Reversible Cape: Increases Con. by 3 points.
Colors can be reversed in pause menu.
Costs $3000 at shop.

Blood Cloak: Increases Con. 4+.
Alucard receives 1 heart for each amount of damage he takes.
Found at Colosseum.

Elven Cloak: Raises Con. 5+ and Def. +2.
Can be used as forest camouflage.
Costs $3000.

Crystal Cloak: Raises Con. 6+ and Def. 2+.
Makes Alucard invisible, so long as he covers himself.
Found in Underground Caverns.

Glaring Cloth: Raises Con. 6+ and Def. 2+.
Makes Alucard invincible to Dark-based attacks.
Found in Underground Caverns.

Rainbow Mantle: Raises Con. 7+ and Def +3.
Randomly changes color–yeah, that’s pretty much it.
Found at Clock Tower (but I wouldn’t bother looking).

Royal Cape: Raises Con. 8+ and Def. 3+.
Does…..nothing. Literally nothing.
Can be bought at Reverse Keep, but don’t waste your money.

Joseph’s Cloak: Raises Con. 9+ and Def. 4+.
Can be changed to any color in the menu.
FUCK!!! This shit costs $30,000!

Twilight Cloak: Raises Con. 10+ and Def. 4+.
Again, does jack shit.
Can be found in Anti-Chapel.

Arkham: Man, it’s like writing a Death Battle bio. Also, what the hell!? Most of these capes are just armors or stat boots! Only half of them have any real abilities!

Ray: (Sighs) I can see why they might seem underwhelming. While Alucard has a wide number of capes he can choose from, most of them are pretty limited in terms of their use (some even being purely-stylistic). Still, never hurts to have some extra armor when fighting the Lord of Darkness.

Arkham: To be fair, it’s implied his own cape allows him to double jump, control the elements, summon hordes of bats, and more…but it’s never confirmed as to whether this is the cape’s function, or if it’s Alu’s own vampiric powers.

Ray: Cool-looking and handy as many of these abilities are, the ambiguity of their origin keeps him from going any higher on this list. But hey, at least he uses them WAY more than Link does.

Arkham: (Groans) What a disappointment! We got better capes to talk about than this! (No offense, Alucard, you’re cool.) Moving on!


Number 8
Batman’s Bat-Cape
(Batman Arkham series)

Arkham: Now this is what I’m talking about! 

Ray: (Pleasantly surprised) Well, somebody’s excited!

Arkham: Brother, you have no idea how big a fan I am of Batman. There are countless debates and arguments that devoted fans make for all superheroes, but there’s one thing we can all agree upon: Batman is badass. His suit: Badass. His weapons: Badass. His fighting style: Badass. His car: Badass. His cape: BAD. ASS.

Ray: (Chuckles) Maybe I’ll let you take the lead on this one.

Arkham: Sure thing! Now, Batman’s cape has been an essential part of his getup in his comics, cartoons, movies, and games. But we’ll focus on his cape and its uses in the popular video game franchise I named myself after: the Arkham series.

Ray: I will say that, right off the bat (no pun intended), Batman’s cape is no run-of-the-mill accessory, it’s a means of psychological warfare. You know you’re doing something right when the mere sight of your cape cause bad guys to FREAK OUT. Of course, the idea of a giant walking bat is already terrifying. Even more so if said bat wants to put you in the Emergency Room with broken ribs.

Arkham: But this ain’t no ordinary cloth hanging around his shoulders. It’s a beautiful product of billions of dollars worth of Wayne Tech research. Batman got money, bitches!

Ray: Most would use such wealth to improve the economy, fund local law enforcement or hold charities for the poor and homeless. But Bruce Wayne prefers to get down n’ dirty when it comes to dealing with Gotham’s criminal underworld.

Arkham: Remember when I said that some of the capes on this list give their wearers the ability to fly? One of the Bat-Cape’s main features is allowing Batman to fly like–well, a bat. It works sort of like a hang glider, slowly descending while using air and wind pressure from below to stay airborne. But Bats can get more air time by diving down and shooting himself upwards. Seriously, flying around Gotham is one of the most exhilarating parts of these games!

Arkham: (Singing) I’m like a bird! I only fly away! I don’t know where my soul is. I don’t know where my home is. :sing:

Ray: Okay, okay! Flying around is fun! But the cape can do more than just that. It’s also made of light, but extremely tough material, making it very durable. How durable? Try “considered stronger than steel in most continuities and extremely flame-resistant” levels of durable!

Arkham: It even makes a surprisingly decent weapon. When in combat, Bats can whip the cape in the opponent’s face, stunning them before delivering an epic beatdown! Very useful for taking down bigger foes like Bane or Killer Croc.

Killer Croc boss battle, Arkham Origins

Arkham: So Ray, with all these great uses for Batman’s cape, why is it only in the Number 8 slot?

Ray: Well, as useful as it is, it’s pretty ordinary compared to later entries. Most of the cape’s uses come from comic-book science and Bruce’s own ingenuity rather than any magic or supernatural traits. Props for semi-realism, but I’ve seen more practical capes out there.

Arkham: Even so, if you’re walking the streets of Gotham at night and you see a dark shadow above, you better pray you didn’t do anything to draw it towards you.


Gundam Crossbones Cape by Arkham500Number 7
Crossbone Gundam’s Cape
(Mobile Suit Crossbone Gundam)

Arkham: (Grabs fist) Aw, HELL YEAH!!! An entry from my Number One favorite anime series, Mobile Suit Gundam!

Ray: Normally, I would question just why a giant robot would need a cape in the first place. I mean, with all those exposed and sharp joints, it’d be more impractical than anything and constantly damage the cape. And don’t get me started on jamming the joints themselves. It all just seems counter-productive if you ask me.

Arkham: Dude, this is a franchise where pilots are psychic, 15-year-old Jedi. Realism isn’t exactly a priority when it comes to Gundam. Anyhow, the XM-X1 Crossbone Gundam’s cape is actually very practical when out in space combat. The secret is the anti-beam coating that covers the cloth, making it impervious to LASER FIRE. And last I checked, concentrated plasma beams are much, much hotter than ordinary flames. By a few million degrees.

Mobile Suit Gundam Crossbone manga, Volume 1, page 33

Ray: I can only image the shock that poor enemy pilot is going through.

Arkham: Unfortunately the protection has its limits, but trust me, it’s not much of a weakness. This cape regularly takes FIVE shots from enemy fire–in very specific points, I should add–and remains intact. This allows the Crossbones ample time to fire back. In other words, if you don’t aim your shots perfectly where the cape can’t deflect it, you’re basically fucked.

Ray: That’s…actually a very useful thing to have, and in a way I never really see used in these Mecha. Most use shields, force fields or giganto-lightsabers to block lasers if they don’t do the whole, semi-badass, semi-stupid “plow straight through it” tactic. Crossbones is the sole exception and does so with a cape that’s as practical for giant robots as it is cool. I really wish more robots did that…


Cape Mario by Arkham500
Number 6
Mario’s Super Cape
(Super Mario World and Super Smash Bros.)

Arkham: Now I fondly remember this one. When I was a kid playing this game, I would go to Donut Plains 1 over and over JUST to get this cape.

Ray: Mario happened upon this item in only one game, but it is absolutely one of the handiest items in all of Super Mario World.

Arkham: Although I’ve always wondered, how the hell does “Feather = Cape”?

Ray: How does “Maple Leaf = Flying Raccoon”?

Arkham:….Fair point. Anyway, on its own the Super Cape is nothing noteworthy. But believe us when we say that Mario’s come up with plenty of clever and inventive ways to use it!

Ray: With this cape, our portly plumber can spin to attack his foes or nearby objects, use it to slow his fall, and most handily, use it to actually fly with enough momentum and come crashing down like a meteor to create a shockwave. In other words, it’s like Batman’s cape, but more Mario-ey.

Arkham: Lemme tell ya, it is SO easy to cheese Mario World with this cape! No joke, all the obstacles become borderline nonexistent. What power do you have NOW, Koopa Troopas?!

Image result for super mario cape fly gif

Ray: And sometimes it’s even KEY to finding some of the game’s most well-hidden secrets, which means unlocking special levels, pathways and items……. “Key.” Get it? Because you need the key to open……

Arkham: (Groans in embarassment)

Ray: I’ll shut up.

Arkham: Thank you. After that game, this handy piece of cloth disappeared for years. UNTIL! Super Smash Bros. Melee took a look at it and decided “yeah, let’s bring that shit back”.It returned to glory while packing even more punch, being able to turn projectiles the other direction just by hitting them…and your opponents, too.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/ioUaFfx-BLQ” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Arkham: OH, FUCK YOU, MARIO!!!

Ray: It may only appear in just a few select games and franchises, but the Super Cape really lives up to its namesake. This is coming from a guy who semi-mains Mario in Smash, by-the-by.

Arkham: Oh, you just wait till my Down-B destroys you when I play as Zelda, motherfucker!


Number 5
Meta Knight’s Dimensional Cape
(Kirby)

Ray: Ah, Meta Knight. Gotta give props to someone trying to be an edgelord in a game with Waddle Dees, places called “Pop Star” and “Dreamland”, giant penguins with hammers, and of course…KIRBY

Arkham: Funny thing, have you ever seen Meta Knight without his mask? He looks exactly like Kirby with his black colorization in Smash.

Ray: Strange resemblance to Kirby aside, you can’t deny that Meta rocks that knightly look with his armored mask and his trademark Dimensional Cape.

Arkham: Right off the bat, you can tell it means business because it can shapeshift into a pair of wings as its first noteworthy ability–wings that allow him to FLY IN SPACE. As in “span the entire galaxy in mere minutes” levels of flight.

Ray: But that’s not all he can do with it. The Dimensional Cape allows Meta Knight to control and condense space around him, teleport, and turn invisible for ambushes or help him evade attacks while giving him the chance to counterstrike.

Arkham: And let’s not forget that, for the longest time, it was key to his Final Smash–Galaxia Darkness. If he hit you with that cape, it wouldn’t just freeze you in darkness, it would fucking DESTROY you if your damage counter was high enough.

Ray: All these abilities are on full display in Smash Bros. where Sakurai decided to show us how much of a BEAST he can be on the ground or in the air.

Arkham: And then he spoiled all that when he decided to nerf Meta Knight in future games.

Ray: Well, OP Smash combatant or not, it’s undeniable that Meta Knight is a badass and his Dimensional Cape’s myriad of abilities are a definite contribution to this fact.


Dr. Fate by Arkham500Number 4
Dr. Fate’s Cloak of Destiny
(DC Comics)

Ray: Tell me, Arkham, do you believe in Destiny?

Arkham: Not necessarily, but I do believe in Karma. Why?

Ray: (Glares) Way to miss the joke! ANYWAY! This is the main shtick of Doctor Fate–a hero who acts as a vessel for the ancient god, Nabu, and protects the universe, restoring it to the path of order and combating chaos and evil.

Arkham: Wha–hang on! I thought that golden bucket on his head was main gimmick? Why’s that on a list about capes of all things?

Ray: An easy assumption to make, but the helmet is actually one of three artifacts that come with the Dr. Fate mantle. The Helmet of Fate, the Amulet of Anubis, and the kicker here–the Cloak of Destiny.

Arkham: With a name like “Cloak of Destiny”, you know it has to be rocking something. What’s it do?

Ray: For starters, it gives Dr. Fate the ability to fly completely unaided. A basic ability for most of these capes. But it also enhances his own durability, making him near-invulnerable and able to tangle with the likes of Superman, and is completely fireproof, meaning that this baby isn’t going to ignite no matter what fire it’s exposed to.

Arkham: Pretty standard abilities, but pretty damn effective ones to have, all things considered. What makes it special is how it gets passed down to any Dr. Fate along with the Amulet and the Helmet, which are considered the most important aspects of the mantle. It’s this “passing the torch” element that puts it above a good many of the other entries.


Cloak by Arkham500Number 3
Cloak’s……..cloak?
(Marvel)

Arkham: Most of you reading are probably thinking the same thing I did when I first heard of him: “Who the fuck is this Cloak guy?”

Ray: A fair reaction when you consider he’s a relatively unknown superhero in Marvel’s lineup, in part because the most media exposure he’s had are cameos in cartoons and a semi-obscure TV show. But trust me–when you find out who he is and what he can do, you will not regret it.

Arkham: When Tyrone Johnson takes up the guise of Cloak, he not only looks surprisingly awesome in his cloak-cape combo, he’s got powers of darkness surrounding it that are absolutely-awesome.

Ray: Cloak’s namesake can envelop its victims in freezing cold and overwhelming sense of terror just through touch, can teleport him and other people through the use of shadows and travel through the Darkforce Dimension, and feed on the light, heat, and life force of his enemies. Also, like Dr. Fate’s Cloak of Destiny, it’s been possessed by beings with similar abilities to Tyrone’s.

Arkham: Is it the cloak? Is it his powers? Is it a bit of both? Either way, the cloak likely has as much power as Tyrone alone does, and it also adds on to his awesome look, too.

Ray: Also, his teammate is named Dagger. Geddit?

Arkham: (Glares at Ray) Urge to kill rising…

Ray: What? I didn’t write it. Look…

Related image

Arkham: Note to self: Assassinate the writers of the Cloak series.


Dr. Strange #2 by Arkham500Number 2
Dr. Strange’s Cloak of Levitation
(Marvel)

Arkham: Let’s face it. You all knew this guy was gonna be on here. I mean, I used him as the thumbnail for this list.

Ray: And why shouldn’t he be? The Cloak of Levitation is the quintessential example of a superhero cape that’s both awesome and practical! Only exception is the Number One spot, but we’ll touch up on that later.

Arkham: You can’t get much cooler than a cape that’s a living, sentient being. The Cloak of Levitation has a mind and will of its own, and can even move independently of its wearer to attack or defend.

Ray: It’s not only alive, it comes with a plethora of abilities, too. Like its name implies, the Cloak enables Dr. Strange to hover off the ground or take off through the air at high speeds and can even take hits from Asgardian lightning without burning or tearing. Also, in Infinity War, it kept Thanos’ hand from forming a fist for a brief time. THANOS. Think about that.

Arkham: Here’s something else to think about: wearing the Cloak of Levitation isn’t as simple as just putting it on like a cheap costume at Party City. You have to be worthy of wearing it. Long ago, it once took an army of a thousand trained wizards to tame this “devoted piece of outerwear” as Tony Stark put it. Dr. Strange? Did it without even lifting his finger.

Ray: You didn’t misread that! The Cloak just laid its nonexistent eyes on him and decided “Yep! This guy is the real deal!” and has literally been at his back ever since.

Arkham: That’s some loyalty for a glorified blanket. If only most marriages were like that.


Ray: Before we move on to the Number One spot, here’s a quick Honorable Mention…

Assassin's Creed Heroes by Arkham500Honorable Mention
The Assassin’s Cloak
(Assassin’s Creed series)

Ray: For all of its style and versatility, the cloak of the Assassin Brotherhood isn’t really so much a cape as it is a hooded longcoat, really…

Arkham: But! That doesn’t stop it from having some very practical uses. Throughout the many iterations of Assassin’s Creed, the Brotherhood cloak has remained the most iconic part of an Assassin’s gear (and arguably the series itself). Not only does it look awesome when concealing its wearer, it also makes a decent tool for concealing weapons like daggers, smoke bombs and even swords.

Ray: Obviously useful for someone whose sole occupation is about performing swift, silent assassinations.

Arkham: What I love most about the Assassin’s Cloak is how versatile its design is. For countless centuries, every member of the Brotherhood has put their own creative spin on the garb. Altair and Ezio’s have the classic pigeon-white hood with red trimming. Edward Kenway has a rugged pirate look complete with flintlock pistols. Jacob and Evie Frye have an elegant Victorian England design. Bayek and Kassandra dress in an Ancient Egyptian and Greek style. I could go on and on with each character.

Ray: But aside from looking cool and having a level of practicality, most of the other capes here put it to shame.

Arkham: Even if it lacks the power and usage of the Top Ten capes, the Assassin’s Creed still deserves credit for being the immortal symbol of the Assassin Brotherhood. With all that out of the way…let’s reveal the Number One for the Best Superhero Cape!


Spawn by Arkham500Number 1
Spawn’s Shroud

(Image Comics)

Ray: (Rubs his hands gleefully) Oh…BOY…OH BOY! I’ve been waiting to talk about this one. When Al Simmons was returned to the world of the living, he was given hellspawn powers, a demonic symbiote suit named Leetha, and THIS masterpiece of a cape.

Arkham: So, aside from being probably the best-looking cape on this countdown, what can this cowl do?

Ray: The better question is “What CAN’T it do?” This cape is at least FOURTEEN feet long, can act on its own free will to protect Spawn even if he’s unconscious, and is fast enough and tough enough to stop bullets.

Arkham: Already that sounds amazing! What more can this sucker do?

Ray: It can actually shapeshift into any weapon he wants, including firearms, swords, clubs, endless chains, and a badass battleaxe called “Agony”!

Arkham: Wait, so that big-ass axe he wielded in Soul Calibur II…

Arkham: That was his CAPE!?

Ray: YEP! If that wasn’t cool enough, The Shroud also helps him fly, shapeshift, turn invisible, bind his enemies, act as a shield as well as a secondary-source of necroplasm to fuel his hellspawn powers, and extend and retract to whatever length Spawn prefers it to be. So, in other words, no “Syndrome Incidents” for him.

Arkham: Remember this, readers?

Edna Mode GIF

Arkham: Forget Meta Knight! Spawn’s cape alone should have had its own character slot in Smash. It sounds like just about every entry on this list and MORE rolled together into one! Where can I get one of those?

Ray: You really sure you want it, ‘cause you’d have to go to the pits of Hell to get it. The price to be paid is a demon lord owning your eternal soul, leaving you with a fate worse than death.

Arkham:…..Y’know what? I’m good with the Assassin’s Cloak.

Ray: It’s sentient, it’s magical, it’s powerful, and it’s PRACTICAL. It’s all of these reasons that Spawn has not only the most awesome-looking cape on the list, but also the most efficient.

Arkham: All in all, Spawn’s demonic Shroud more than earns its spot as the Number One Most Useful Superhero Cape.


Epilogue

Arkham: Like I said from the beginning, every rule always has an exception.

Ray: While the majority of superhero capes are cool to look at, they’re either unnecessary at best, and detrimental at worst (at least on a realistic standpoint). But the ten capes shown here-and the Honorable Mention-defy this by proving to be useful as well as amazingly-creative in their execution.

Arkham: The most important lesson to take from this is that every item has a purpose. With some imagination and smart design, even your most useless gear or clothing can become the best weapon in your arsenal.

Ray: If you want to give your hero a cape, don’t let the monster known as “Realism” stop you. Sure, The Incredibles poked fun of capes in a realistic setting, but it doesn’t have to be that way. Capes are an important trademark of fiction for good reason, whether it’s a superhero soaring in to save the day or the ominous cloth trailing behind an approaching villain. But if you can add practicality on top of it all? Then that’s just hitting two birds with one stone if you ask me.

Arkham: Anyway, thank you Sarge for helping with this list! It wouldn’t have been possible without all your hard work and research!

Ray: Anytime, my man! Thank you for inviting me!

Arkham: And a huge shout-out to all my amazing readers! I hope you enjoyed this Countdown! Until next time, I’m Arkham500!

Ray: And I’m Sarge Ray! Thanks for reading, and we hope to see you again!

Death Battle: Revy vs Jill (Prelude; Remastered)

Louis: If you know my history of writing Death Battles, OMMs, and DBXs by now, you know there’s nothing I love more than an ass-kicking woman who knows her way around a gun! And these two ladies are certainly no exception.

Edward: Both have experienced a traumatic and abusive childhood and came out of it stronger in the end. But where they differ is the path they’ve each chosen as adults. One’s a ruthless, trigger-happy pirate; the other’s a strong-willed, disciplined soldier.

Louis: The one thing they share in common: they’re both damn good when it comes to handling firearms. And their names are…

Rebecca “Revy” Lee, the mass-murdering muscle of the Black Lagoon mercenaries.

And her opponent…

Jill Valentine, a heroic soldier of the Bioterrorism Security Assessment Alliance.

“Je m’appelle Louis LeVainquer, The Blue Knight!”

“And I’m his co-host, Edward Elvis, The Red Mage!”

Edward: And once again, we’ve invited two special guests to provide us with first-hand information of these two contestants. Representing Revy, we have one of her fellow members of the Lagoon Company. Mister Rokuro Okajima, also known as “Rock.”

“Uhh…….hey, everyone. It’s uh…it’s good to be on this show.”

Louis: And in Jill’s corner, we have Captain Chris Redfield, Jill’s longtime partner and fellow BSAA member.

“Thank you. It’s a tremendous honor to be here to represent my partner.”

Louis: Now, when the merciless pirate and the courageous soldier have each other in their gun sights, who will be the first one to pull the trigger?

Edward: There’s only one way to find out, and you all know it: a Death Battle.


Revy || Black Lagoon | Black lagoon anime, Black lagoon, Aesthetic ...

Rebecca Lee:
Alias(es): “Revy Two Hands”
Day of Birth: February 1968
Age: Around her mid-20’s.)
Birthplace: New York City, USA
Race/Nationality: Chinese-American
Height: 5’5
Weight: 125 lbs.
Affiliation: The Lagoon Company
Theme Song:

Louis: Whether you know anything about Black Lagoon or not, take one good look at Rebecca Lee and you’ll know right off the bat that she’s someone whose bad side you do not want to get on.

Rock: (Rubbing his forehead) Oooooohhhhhhhhh, Revy, Revy, Revy. Where do I even start with her?

Edward: You can start us in the way all Death Battle Preludes start: by telling us about her origin story.

Rock: Well, I’ll give you as much as I can, but I don’t know that much. Revy doesn’t like to talk much about her early life. Besides, knowing her she’d probably put a bullet through my skull if I did.

Louis: Oh, don’t worry about it! Edward and I remember what happened the last time someone was unhappy with us learning about their backstory, which is why Edward is protecting us behind this magic barrier surrounding the entire building! You’ll be just fine! So please, tell us what you know about Revy.

Rock: (Sighs nervously) Here goes…From what I do know, Revy had a very unpleasant childhood. She grew up in the Chinatown district of New York, where she was raised by an abusive asshole of a father. Revy never told me about her mom or if she had any siblings; I guess she never really had anyone but her dad. The Chinatown cops were no better. They were a bunch of thugs who treated Revy like shit simply for being of Asian descent. One night, Revy’s dad came home drunker and crazier than usual. Revy barely escaped a beating from him–only to be falsely arrested, beaten, and raped by a cop shortly afterwards.

Louis: Oh, my God. It’s Raven’s goddamn backstory all over again.

Edward: (Sighs regretfully) What happened after that?

Rock: Later that night, Revy was taken back to her dad’s house, where–after all the shit she already endured–her dad asked her to get her another drink. At that point, Revy completely snapped–she found a gun and shot her dad to death.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/lAu5hZLSduc” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Rock: I don’t know what happened after, but I guess she spent much of her life alone and poor, searching a new home. But I don’t think I need to tell anyone that no one goes through an experience that traumatic without coming out pretty fucked up in the end. I sadly got a glimpse into what goes on in Revy’s head:

(Louis and Edward stare at the screen deeply disturbed)

Rock: (Chuckles slightly) Yeah, I figured you’d react that way. Anyway, as she got older, Revy eventually ended up in Thailand, in a small port town called Roanapur.

Roanapur, as shown on a map.

Rock: Roanapur was a nasty town full of pirates, mafia thugs, and old Vietnam War vets. One certain gang in Roanapur was the Lagoon Company, a small group of mercenaries working for the local Russian Mafia. Revy joined the Lagoon as their weapons expert, and since then she’s become a one-woman terror on the seas. In just a short time, Revy’s slaughtered rival gangs, hired thugs, and even an entire boat full of Neo-Nazis! Her actions alone not only brought in a lot of money for the Lagoon, but also earned them their reputation as the most feared and deadly pirate gang in the South Asian seas. Anyway, that’s about all I can say for Revy in terms of her past.

Louis: (Shudders) Man, I’d hate to be the man who’s foolish enough to piss this chick off.

Edward: Too right. Anyway, Mr. Okajima, I’m sure someone with an…explosive career like Revy’s must have made a ton of accomplishments. Would you care to share some with us?

Rock: Trust me, Revy didn’t get her reputation as a stone-cold killer for nothing.

Feats:
* Constantly survives shootouts and almost never comes out injured.
* Wiped out four enemy PT boats using only a grenade launcher and a submachine gun.
* With Dutch’s help, annihilated an entire boat full of Neo-Nazis.
* Fought on par with Roberta Cisneros:
** (Their gun battle lasted an entire night, culminating in a fistfight that ended in a draw).
* Killed a total of 128 people.

Rock: But of course, that’s not even half of all the crazy shit Revy’s pulled off. I mean, they’ve made two seasons of Black Lagoon for a reason!

Louis: But enough of this boring-ass backstory! Let’s get into the stuff people really care about: the weapons!

Weapons:

Twin Custom Beretta 92FS pistols:
* Italian-produced 
* Revy’s weapons of choice

* Nicknamed the “Praiyachat Sword Cutlass Specials”
* Heavily modified
* Semi-Automatic
* Magazine: Thirteen 9mm rounds
* Contain built-in silencers (how on Earth that works is beyond me)
* Maximum firing range:  164 ft (49.99 km)


PM-63 RAK Submachine Gun:
* Polish-produced

* Semi/Fully-Automatic
* Magazine: Up to twenty-five 9x18mm Makarov rounds
* Rate of Fire: 650 rounds per minute
* Used to gun down several armed thugs across four PT boats


APS Underwater Assault Rifle:
* Soviet-produced

* Capable of firing underwater
* Somewhat bulky and takes a while to aim
* Slightly less accurate out of water

* Armor-piercing rounds can penetrate diving gear
* Magazine: 26 rounds (5.66x39mm)
* Rate of Fire: 600 RPM (out of water)
* Maximum range: 100 m (109.63 yd) out of water; (underwater range varies)
* Used to mow down several Neo-Nazis
* Apparently, she REALLY likes this gun


M79 Grenade Launcher:
* American-produced

* Nicknamed the “Bloop Tube”, “Thumper”, or “Wombat Gun”
* Originally used by US troops in the Vietnam War
* Became a favorite amongst pirates for its destructive power
* Magazine: One 40x46mm grenade
* Rate of Fire: 6 RPM
* Maximum range: 400 m (437 yd)
* Revy used this to blast four enemy PT boats out of the water


Rocket-Propelled Grenade  7 (RPG-7):
* Soviet Union-produced

* Do I really need to explain what this does?
* Magazine: One explosive warhead (again, duh!)
* Maximum range: 920 m (1000 yd); (self-detonates in mid-flight)
* Used by Revy to send a “warning shot” to a nearby tanker before capturing it.

Edward: From what you’ve described, I think it’s clear that when it comes to weapons, Revy really does….have it all!

(Lou and Rock facepalm at that awful pun.)

Edward:  Huh? “Have it all”? Get it? Because that’s in the song?

Rock: Please……Just stop.

Louis: Ed, I’m the funny one! You just stick to being the uptight nerd!

Edward: (Scoffs) Oh, piss off! That joke was golden!

Louis: We’re wasting time! Rock, is there anything Revy can do besides slaughtering people with those disgusting weapons?

Rock: Well…

Strengths and Abilities:
PHYSICALITY:

* Minor anime physics: 
** Able to leap from one fast-moving PT boat to another several feet away
** Dodges bullets effortlessly 


* Incredible fighting stamina:
**Fought one-on-one against Roberta for an entire night until both ended up knocked out
**Able to keep fighting despite being stabbed by knives

Edward: Mother of God! They actually allowed those two beat the shite out of each other!?

Rock: Unfortunately, yes. Dear God, I did not enjoy watching that.

Louis:  “Unfortunately”!? That was spectacular! It’s like watching a Women’s UFC Fight! “STAY THE FUCK OUTTA THIS!!!”

Edward: Of course you’d enjoy watching that savage display, you bloody neanderthal.

Rock: Let’s just move on, fellas! Please?

Louis: Sure, sure! Does Revy have any other abilities besides the ones just listed above?

Rock: Well…I don’t know if this can be technically called an “ability”. It’s more of a “dark side” that Revy gets into when she gets really into the fight.

Edward: And this state is…?

Rock:  Well, Dutch calls it “Whitman Fever”. He named it after Charles Whitman, a US Marine sniper who killed and wounded 47 college students with a rifle. When Revy is particularly angry or really into the fight, she starts acting similarly. She basically becomes a mindless, emotionless killing machine who shoots at everyone indescriminately. Trust me. It’s not something you want to see Revy in.


Whitman Fever:

* The darkest part of Revy’s personality

* Named after Charles Whitman, a US Marine who killed 16 people in Houston, Texas
* Revy gets into this state when she’s particularly angry or deeply into the fight.
* Becomes an emotionless killing machine:

** Loses her trademark smirk and cocky attitude
** Nearly killed an unarmed civilian before Dutch intervened.

Louis: Hell yeah! Take that, you stupid Hitler-loving bastards! Edward, you want some popcorn?

Edward: (Grabs stomach) How could you enjoy that senseless massacre!?

Louis: (Scoffs, laughing) What? Afraid of a little blood, Edward?

Rock: Hey, man? Are you gonna be all right? If you want, we can end my part of the Prel–

Edward: No! No! I’m gonna be fine! (Breaths deeply) Okay. I’m ready. We only have one more section to cover. Does Revy have any weaknesses that could be exploited in this fight?

Rock: Weaknesses? Well, for all her strengths, Revy does have her fair share of flaws, for example…


Weaknesses:

* Never puts on any protective gear.
* Rarely plans ahead and will immediately cross fists with anyone who pisses her off.
* As noted by Eda, Revy has never had any formal education past high school.
* Somewhat gullible:
** Was tricked by a simple “shoelaces untied” trick in her fight against Roberta.
* Prefers to rely on killer instinct rather than strategy.
* Close-quarter skills are little more than brawling with basic punches and kicks.

Rock: Still, with all that said, I don’t see why this battle should be a problem for–(cellphone vibrates) Oh, hold on. I gotta take this. (Opens phone and looks at screen) Oh, no. Why? Why now of all times!? (Answers phone) Hello?

???: ROOOOOOOOOOCK!!! WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU!? I’VE BEEN WAITING FOR YOU FOR TWO HOURS TO GET THOSE DAMN GROCERIES!!!

Rock: I know. I’m gettin’ them, Revy. It’s just that I’m doing this show with these two guys and they needed my to tell some things about you.

Revy: What!? What do you mean “tell some things” about me!?

Rock: Just basic stuff like your weapons, your strengths, your weaknesses–that sort of thing.

Revy: You didn’t tell ’em anything embarrassing, did you? ‘Cause if you did, I swear to God, I’ll fucking obliterate y–

Rock: No! No! Nothing embarrassing! I promise! I only told ’em what they needed me to say, alright!? Just please don’t blow a fuse over it!

Revy: …….Alright, Rock. Finish up your show and get back here with those groceries I told you to get, or I’ll stick my boot so far up your ass you’ll have to shit through your eyes! You got that!?

Rock: Loud and clear, Rev. See ya. (Shuts off his phone and turns back to the Arkham hosts). Sorry guys. That was Revy. She sent me out this morning to get some “groceries” for her. Unfortunately, she’s really impatient.

Edward: (Sympathetically) You poor, poor man.

Louis: (Laughing uncontrollably) Oh, my God! That’s so pathetic! She’s got you whipped like a mule!

Rock: (Cheeks red) Sh–shut the fuck up! The stuff I’m supposed to get is for our whole team!

Edward: What are the “groceries” you’re supposed to get, anyway?

Rock: (Sighs and takes out list) Let’s see…Fifty cases of American Eagle 9mm ammo for Revy; fourty-two cases of 12-gauge shotgun rounds for Dutch; twenty fucking RPG warheads; a new hard drive for Benny’s computers; and……..(blushes) a few “feminine products” for Revy.

Louis: (Still laughing) “Feminine products!?” You sure she needs them!? ‘Cause it looks to me like Revy’s the man in your house!

Edward: (Snaps his fingers, causing Louis’ mouth to zip up)

Louis: Mmmmph!? MMMMMPH!!! (Glares at Edward angrily)

Rock: (Smiles and starts laughing himself)

Edward: Please forgive my partner’s behavior, Rock. He’s an alright fellow, but he can be a bit immature sometimes.

Rock: (Still chuckling) It’s all right. It’s not the first time Revy’s bossed me around. Well, take care guys! Good luck with your episode! (He gets out of his seat and walks out through the exit.)

Edward: (Snaps his fingers again, undoing the zipper curse) You never learn, do you, Louis?

Louis: (Massages his jaw) Agh…..shut up, Ed.

Edward: (Sighs) Let’s just call in Chris and get to Jill, already.

(“And just like that, the first little piggy met his end. Oink. Oink. Oink.”
–Revy before executing the first Neo-Nazi)

BONUS VIDEO!!!


Ding!



Jill Valentine
Alias(es): The Master of Unlocking

Year of Birth: February 1974
Age: 31 (as of Resident Evil 5)
Birthplace: Classified
Race/Nationality: American (French-Japanese descent)
Height: 166 cm (5 ft 5 in)
Weight: 50.4 kg (111 lb)
Affiliation: US Army (1996); STARS Alpha Team (1996-1998); BSAA (2005)
Theme Song:

(Chris is buzzed in and let through the door. He takes a seat in between Louis and Edward.)

Chris: Okay, okay! So I guess now it’s my turn?

Louis: (Excitedly) Yes, sir! It very much is! (Turns to Chris and shakes his hand) And let me say that it’s an honor and a privilege to meet you in person, Capitain Redfield!

Chris: Thanks, but the honor really mine. Thank you for inviting me to represent Jill.

Louis: But before we get get started on Jill’s backstory, can you please…sign me your autograph?

Edward: (Facepalms) (Oh, God. Such a bloody fanboy.)

Chris: (Stunned slightly) My autograph? Well, no one’s ever asked me that before, but sure. I don’t see why no–what the Hell!? You want me to sign your sword!?

Louis: It’d be a tremendous honor, sir! And my gun afterwards! In fact, can you please sign all of my weapons?

Chris: Uhhhhhhhh….

Edward: (Pushes Louis aside) Please excuse my co-host. He’s a huge military fanatic. As soon as he sees someone in a uniform he starts acting like a crazed fangirl.

Louis: Oh, eat shit, Edward!

Chris: (Laughs) It’s no big deal. I’ll sign one of your weapons after this show. How about that?

Louis: (Sighs) Okay, that’s fair. Anyway, what do you know about your partner’s early life and military career? Before she joined STARS, that is.

Chris: To begin with, I don’t know a whole lot about Jill’s childhood. But what little she told me was pretty heartbreaking. Jill was born to a Japanese mother and a French father. But they got divorced when she was just a little girl. Somehow, Jill’s father Dick got custody of her, so she spent pretty much her entire childhood with her dad.

Edward: (Oh, Lord. Please don’t let this be a repeat of Revy’s backstory.) Don’t tell me–Jill’s father was also an abusive, alcoholic piece of trash?

Chris: Not exactly. He wasn’t an alcoholic–at least as far as I know–but he was quite abusive in a different way. See, Dick Valentine was a professional thief and was even on the FBI’s Most Wanted list.

Louis: (Visibly shocked) You gotta be kidding me! The same woman who joined the Raccoon City Police Department was raised by a criminal!?

Chris: That’s right. Irony’s a bitch, isn’t it? Anyway, Dick raised Jill to essentially be his accomplice. He taught her how to break in and out of buildings, bypass security, and evade traps. She’s gotten so good at it that she could pick locks almost effortlessly. It’s why Barry gave her the nickname, the “Master of Unlocking.”

Louis: Ah, the shitty voice acting of 1996. Good memories.

Edward: Well, that explains the rather awkward nickname and everything. But what happened later on? Something must have happened to Jill’s father at some point.

Chris: Indeed it did. One day, Jill and Dick were arrested after a job gone horribly wrong. Dick was sentenced to 50 years in prison for all of his crimes. At some point, he felt ashamed of himself for the way he raised Jill. Either his time in prison made him see the error of his ways, or he finally decided to be a real father to her. Whatever the case, he and Jill met for the last time during visiting hours. He apologized to Jill for the horrible way he raised her, and told her not to repeat his mistakes. Jill took his advice and decided to live an honorable life.

Edward: (Smiles) I really like that! An inspiring redemption story! So, how did Jill start her new, noble life?

Chris: She started her career in 1996 as part of the US Army Delta Force, where she was heavily trained in hostage rescue and bomb defusal. But instead of staying with the Army, Jill moved to Raccoon City, where she was recruited into the Special Tactics and Rescue Service (aka, STARS). I joined at about the same time after I was discharged from the Air Force. Me and Jill were both assigned to Alpha Team where we first met, and we served together for the next two years.

(Chris x Jill artwork by Anko-sensei.)

Chris: (Blushes, lost in memories) Funny thin–despite all the time Jill and I spent together, I never took the time to realize how…cute she looked back then. She always kept her hair short in a way that I always liked, and she had the most gorgeous blue eyes that–

Edward: Pardon me, Captain Redfield. I understand you and Miss Valentine have a very close relationship, but this is Death Battle. Could you please try to focus on Jill’s backstory and not your…”off-duty affairs” with her? I’m sure there’s plenty of fics like that on DeviantArt alone.

Chris: Right! Right! (Groans) Anyway, I’m sure many people know of the infamous Arklay Mansion case of 1998. After a search-and-rescue mission gone horribly wrong, four STARS members–including Jill and myself–were forced to take refuge inside an abandoned mansion deep in the Arklay Mountains. Little did we know of the nightmarish horrors that lay inside: flesh-eating zombies, giant carnivorous snakes, and other abominations that still haunt us to this day. Shockingly, we learned that the Umbrella Corporation–believed then to be a pharmaceutical company–was responsible for all the horrendous experiments not only at the mansion, but all over the world!

Chris: Long story short, Jill, myself, and two other members Barry and Rebecca escaped that Godforsaken mansion before blowing it and all its monsters to Hell. From that day, Jill and I took a vow to take down Umbrella and protect the world from all sorts of bioterrorism, no matter what.

Edward: I see. Well, I’m afraid I have to stop you right there, since we have at least three more topics to cover. Do you mind if I put the rest of Jill’s backstory in our Feats slot?

Chris: Go right ahead.

Feats
Resident Evil :
* Explored and fought her way though a zombie infested mansion mostly by herself.
* Uncovered Umbrella’s involvement in the experiments, as well as Wesker’s betrayal.
* Defeated the monstrous prototype BOW “Tyrant”.
* Escaped the mansion alongside fellow survivors Chris Redfield, Barry Burton, and Rebecca Chambers

Resident Evil 3/Remake:
* Fought her way though the zombie-infested streets of Raccoon City
* Defeated the upgraded Tyrant, “Nemesis”
* Became one of the few survivors of the Raccoon City Incident (alongside Leon Kennedy, Claire Redfield, Carlos Oliviera, and Sherry Birkin

Umbrella Chronicles:
* With Chris’ support, destroyed Umbrella’s last major research center
* Became co-founder of the Bioterrorism Security Assessment Alliance.

Resident Evil 5:
* Threw herself and Wesker through a window, saving Chris’ life and nearly losing her own in the process.

* While hypnotized by Wesker, held her own against fellow BSAA agents Chris and Sheva.
* With the aid of Josh Stone, fought her way through hundreds of Majini and escaped Kijuju.

Louis: But who are we kidding? No one plays Resident Evil for the story! (Beat) Okay, not for the story alone. Let’s get to the part people really care about.

Edward: You mean the part only you care about, Louis?

Louis: (Ignores him) Now, Captain Redfield? I’m aware that Resident Evil‘s a franchise known for equipping its players with all sorts of weapons, right?

Chris: Yeah. And what about it?

Edward: However, as Death Battle managers, our job is to make sure the opponents fight on equal ground, meaning we can’t give Jill something that would make her overpowered and end the fight in two seconds. What can we give Jill that would make her an even match against Revy?

Chris: I understand. Well, considering Jill’s a member of the BSAA, which borrows weapons used by NATO, I think your best choice is to equip Jill the the standard BSAA loadout.

Louis: (Tauntingly)You hear that, “Mr. Weapons-Are-For-Uncivilized-Cavemen?” We’re gonna start looking at guns, now!

Edward: (Sighs)Oh, joy. Let’s just get on with it.

Weapons:


Beretta 92FS pistol:

* Italian-produced
* Standard sidearm of the BSAA
* Semi-Automatic
* Magazine: Fifteen 9x19mm rounds
* Maximum Firing Range: 164 ft (49.99 km)
* Chris, Sheva, and Jill have all used this gun in RE5


Heckler & Koch MP5A3:
* German-produced
* Famously used by counter-terrorism groups such as SWAT, the FBI, the SAS, and GIGN
* Semi/Fully Automatic
* Magazine: Thirty 9x19mm rounds
* Rate of Fire: 800RPM
* Can be fitted with a flashlight, a suppressor, a laser pointer, and other attachments
* Jill and Rebecca both use this gun in Mercenaries mode


SIG SG 556 Assault Rifle:
* Swiss-produced
* The most ubiquitous assault rifle in the BSAA. Everyone in the organization has used this gun at least once.
* Semi/Fully-Automatic
* Magazine: Up to thirty 5.56×45mm NATO rounds
* Maximum Firing Range: up to 400m (437yd)
* Rate of Fire: 700RPM
* Can be fitted with an EOTech scope, a grenade launcher, or a bayonet
* For some reason, Sheva uses this rifle in her Fairytale costume


Benelli M3 Super 90:
* Italian-produced

* Fire Modes: Semi-Auto; Pump-Action
* Magazine : Up to seven 12-gauge shells
* Spreads pellets tightly, resulting in greater accuracy and range than most shotguns.
* Extremely hard-hitting at close range
* Chris and Josh have both used this shotgun in Mercenaries (the former in his Safari costume and the latter in his normal BSAA uniform)


Mk 48 Grenades:

* Fictional/Generic grenades
* Commonly seen in Resident Evil
* 
Typically come in three forms: frag (green); flash (blue); flame (red)


Combat Knife:

* Jill’s only melee weapon
* Used only as a last resort or in extreme circumstances
* Jill prefers short, quick stabbing motions over wide slashing ones

Edward:……..

Louis: (Raises eyebrow) What’s wrong, Ed? No pretentious speech on how “barbaric” and “uncivilized” guns are an how fallen we are as a species for using them?

Edward: At this point, I don’t bloody care anymore. The faster we get through it, the better.

Louis: And finally, he gets it!

Chris: No offense, but the two of you two have some serious issues to work out with each other.

Edward: (Sighs) Can we just move on, please?

Louis: Sure. Alright, Mr. Redfield, we’ve settled what weapons Jill should bring to this fight, but I know that being a soldier means more than just knowing how to use a gun. Not only that, but in most Death Battles both combatants will end up fighting hand-to-hand with few weapons to rely on. What strengths does Jill have in terms of her physicality and fighting skills?

Chris: Trust me. Since we were STARS agents, Jill and I have sparred at least four times a week, and I’ve gotten my ass knocked to the floor enough times to know just how tough a fighter Jill is.

Strength and Abilities:

Physicality:
* Peak physical condition:

** Described as “small and muscular” in her official bio.
** Once caught herself from falling into an abyss and pulled herself up.
** Strong enough to handle using a high-powered Magnum pistol with only one arm.
** Can literally kick a zombie/Majini’s head off with a single kick.
** Lifted the enormous FINGeR Rail Gun in RE3 Remake.

 


Excellent speed and reflexes:
** Extremely agile and can perform near-acrobatic stunts.
** Is able to flip onto an enemy’s shoulders before snapping their neck.
** Can grapple and disarm gun-wielding enemies in less than a second.
** Dodged attacks from several of BOWs in Resident Evil 3
** Managed to kick Raymond Vester in the head while he had her trapped in a headlock.

 

Superb marksmanship:
** Landed a perfect headshot from over 200 yards away onboard a moving helicopter.

Fighting Ability:
* Uses her smaller stature to her advantage by focusing on speed and flexibility over power.
* Prefers to fight by using kicks and grapples instead of punches.
* Incorporates a lot of acrobatic moves in her attacks.
* Extremely handy with a knife, though she prefers quick stabbing motions over wide slashing ones.

 

Other Skills:
* Expert in bomb defusing

* Wonderful piano player
* Inventor of the world-famous “Jill Sandwich”

Louis: Now that’s my kind of woman! Strong, fit, and sexy! Hell, I wouldn’t even mind if Jill jumped onto my shoulders and snapped my neck with her incredible thighs.

Chris: (Annoyed) That’s my partner you’re talking about! I’d be careful about making comments like that, or she might actually do that to you! 

Louis: (Sighs apologetically) You’re right. Desole.

Edward: Pervert. Well, at least someone knows how to shut you up, you testosterone-brained idiot.

Chris: Alright, I’ve had enough of this shit. (Turns to Edward) Look, I understand some of the things he does or says can be pretty damn obnoxious. But you’re not helping anything by acting like a stuck-up prick about it.

Edward: (Indignant) I beg your–

Chris: Let me finish! I’ve worked with some people in my career who’ve have acted in ways that I found annoying or unprofessional. Hell, I’m sure some of them have found me annoying, whether they’d admit it or not. But each time, instead of letting our differences alienate us, we decided to come together and work to accomplish our goal as a team. That’s how a team is supposed to work!

(Lou and Edward stay silent in surprise….and a bit of fear.)

Chris: The two of you are partners, but you waste time taking petty shots at each other because you’re too caught up in each other’s differences! Who the Hell cares whether you prefer using magic or weapons? It’s nothing more than a form of attack, and using one or the other doesn’t make you any more brave or more civilized! Aside from that, you guys have serious personal issues you need to work on as well. Louis, learn to think before you speak and show some more respect to others. Ed, stop believing you have the right to judge the world just because you find one thing distasteful. And both of you, get over each other’s differences and learn to act like a pair of Goddamn adults! Understand!?

Louis: (Humbled) Yes, sir. Perfectly clear. 

Edward: (Equally humbled) Aye. Duly noted. Let’s just finish this, already.

Chris: Alright. What’s the next section?

Louis: Last one. Weaknesses. Does Jill have any?

Chris: Not a whole lot that I can think of, but a few do come to mind.

Weaknesses:
* Never wears heavy armor:
** Prefers wearing light gear to enhance speed and flexibility
* More experienced against zombies and BOWs than humans.
* Mainly speed-oriented fighter:
** Prefers quick thinking and reflexes over raw strength.
* Prefers working with a team:
** However, is perfectly capable of fighting alone

Chris: But other than that, Jill doesn’t have that many weaknesses to speak of. She’s one lady who doesn’t go down without a fight. So……….that’s the last piece of information you need, right?

Edward: Yes, Captain Redfield! You’re done! You’ve given us all we need to work with for this Battle? But if you have any last comments about your partner to share before we close this off, please tell us.

Chris: Honestly, I don’t know what more I can tell you about Jill than what I already said! For nearly a decade, Jill’s fought some of the most vile, hideous abominations that Umbrella and other bioterrorists created and always won out! I highly doubt that someone like Jill could ever lose to some lowlife pirate.

Louis: Sounds like you have a lot of faith in Ms. Valentine.

Chris: You’re damn right I do! (Beat) But………before I leave, I just wanted to apologize for my outburst earlier, about you two learning to grow up. I realize that it wasn’t my place to–

Edward: (Raises hands) You have nothing to apologize for, sir. What you said about Louis and myself was completely true. We were acting immature and stupid throughout this whole Prelude. Wouldn’t you agree, Lou?

Louis: (Reluctant groan) As much as I hate to admit it, the wizard’s right. The two of us are still relatively new Death Battle hosts, and if we are to keep this job, we need to learn to get over each other’s differences and work together cordially like a proper team.

Edward: But we also need to overcome our personal bad habits that cause friction between us. (Extends hand) So, is it a deal, then?

Louis: …………………….

Edward: (Sternly) Deal?

Louis:  Deal. (Shakes Edward’s hand)

Chris: (Laughs silently) Well, at least now you’ve taken your first step.

(“Next time, take the fucking hint!”
Jill’s final words to the Nemesis T-Type before destroying it)

BONUS VIDEO!!!

CLICK HERE TO GO TO THE BATTLE

Raven vs Shanoa (Epilogue)

After the Battle…

Raven was laying facedown in a place different from the destroyed cathedral. This place had a strangely familiar atmosphere, as if she’d been there before. Even stranger was the fact that Raven no longer felt any of her wounds from that last battle. There were no bloody marks or bruises on her face or body, and her clothes were clean and intact. An outsider would guess she’d never got involved in a fight at all.

The Teen Titan looked around and took in her new surroundings.

She was standing atop a floating rock platform, surrounded by an endless midnight black sky dotted by billions of small shining stars. The platform was hovering independently above what seemed to be another section of the sky below it. Other than that, there was nothing else in sight. The platform was a lonely island amidst an empty sea, with Raven as its sole occupant. Raven knew exactly where she was…

“This–I know this place. This is my mind. This is where I go to meditate every day to keep all my emotions in balance. But…something’s wrong. It’s never felt this empty before. There used to be so much more here than this one platform. What happened?”

After a few minutes, Raven remembered everything that led up to this point.

“Yeah. That’s right. I was sent to 1842. I had that whole battle with Shanoa. My father’s rage took control of me. I brought down that whole church. And then Shanoa defeated me. I guess…I must be dying.” 

That last thought pierced Raven’s mind like an arrow. 

“Oh God, no! I can’t be dying! It wasn’t supposed to end like this! I–I didn’t even get to go back home! Robin, Beast Boy, Starfire, Cyborg–do they even know I’m gone!? Do they know what’s happened to me? Can they even know?”

The despair that Raven felt at that point was worse than anything she suffered in the real world. She would die all alone in a godforsaken place two hundred years in the past. Her friends–her fellow Titans–would never know where Raven had gone, or what happened to her. They would spend months–even years–looking for her, until they ultimately decide to go on without her.

That is how Raven would die: alone, friendless, and forgotten.

Raven sat with wrapped her arms around her legs. She knelt her head against her knees and before she knew it, she started crying. Crying was so rare for Raven that even she never thought she would do it. Normally, she was far too quiet to even show emotion even to her friends (except mild annoyance towards Beast Boy). But her sorrow and hopelessness were just too great to contain. For several minutes, Raven wept like a child would after witnessing her parents die. Her one hope was for someone–anyone–walk up to her and tell her that everything would be okay.

Suddenly, a sinister broke out of the darkness. “Foolish girl. Is this what my child is reduced to? A sniveling, miserable brat?”

Raven halted her crying and looked for the source of the voice. Even through her tear-stained eyes, Raven could see another figure standing in front of her. It was a monstrous creature that stood over five times Raven’s height. The demonic entity had skin as red as Raven’s red cloak, and silvery white hair that draped down its shoulders. It also had a set of six glowing eyes, three on each side. The most striking features on the monster were the sharp devil-like horns that protruded from its head. The creature exuded an aura of pure cruelty and malice. It was the very thing that Shanoa gave her life to prevent from returning to Earth.

“Did you truly believe you could resist my hold on your mind?”

The Titan knew immediately who was speaking to her. “Trigon.” She said, her voice dripping with loathing and fury.

“I made you, Raven. You are my my pawn. There is nothing you can do that can possibly sever my control over you.”

“Shut up!” Raven shouted, “I want nothing to do with you! You have no power over me!”

“Every day you keep deluding yourself with that thought. You spend hours of meditation to keep me locked inside your mind. But your efforts are pointless. No matter how you repress it, you can never be rid of the rage I implanted in you.”

“I said ‘shut up’!” The enraged Raven blasted her father into oblivion with her soul-self. But just seconds later, the red phantom appeared again right behind her.

“You cannot run from who you are, Raven! Look what you’ve done just moments ago: you destroyed a cathedral! You drove a woman into killing herself to stop you!”

“Because of you, asshole! You got into my head and turned me into a monster! Shanoa killed me to prevent you from coming back to the living world!” 

The Titan fired again at the phantom, and it disappeared just like before. But now, two more appeared on her left.

“Even if I did possess you, can you truly say that you did not enjoy it?” Trigon taunted. “Did you truly not relish the power–the freedom your rage gave you? All of that blazing fury and hatred driving your powers to their fullest potential! How could you, my own daughter, not enjoy such freedom?” Without another word, Raven again blasted away both taunting phantoms, but only for three more to appear right behind her.

The vicious cycle went on, with Trigon’s phantoms appearing and Raven blasting them down, only for them to reappear right after. Normally, the Teen Titan would’ve made some snarky comment on what a waste of her magic this was. But this time, she was too consumed by her hatred towards her father to even care.

In the end Raven was totally surrounded by at least twenty apparitions of Trigon. The Titan fell to her knees, hopeless to fight off the demons in her mind. The demon king felt that he made his point clear enough and made his clones vanish at once.

“Do you see now, Raven? No matter how hard you resist, you will never be rid of me. I am your creator. Your father. You will always be under my control, and no power in the Universe will change that.”

Raven gazed at her father with an expression of anger and despair. All her life, Raven kept the horrid truth of her origins secret from even her closest friends. She devoted herself to intense studies and meditations to keep the rage of her father locked away in her mind. She’d spent years protecting her city and well as her friends from villains and monsters in an effort to cancel out her prophecy.

But for the first time, Raven realized how pointless it all was. She knew deep down the one cruel truth: Trigon was right. He was her father. He was her master. He was her creator. And nothing she could do would ever change that.


“No!…..No! I WILL NEVER ACCEPT THAT!!!” Raven rose to her feet and fired her magic, blasting Trigon several feet away.

 The demon king was at first stunned by the sudden attack, but then became infuriated.

“INSOLENT LITTLE BITCH! YOU DARE DEFY–“ Raven shut him up with another blast to the face.

“Shut the fuck up and listen!” She roared at Trigon. “So what if you’re my father!? So what if you created me!? I know who I am!” She fired another, larger beam at Trigon, pushing him almost at the edge of the platform.

“I am Raven of Azarath! Daughter of Arella! Member of the Teen Titans! Protector of humanity and Earth! I am not your goddamn pet!”

Again, she blasted her father a few more inches away. His heels were teetering on the very edge of the platform. One more hit and he would either be destroyed or fall off.

The demon king charged his right hand for a counterattack. “Damned child! I will make you regret–”

Suddenly, his hand was stung by yet another soul-self blast–but this one wasn’t from her daughter.

“You’re not the only one who can call in friends, ‘father’.” Raven said.

To the left side of Raven stood a pink-cloaked figure with the same face, physique, and hair as her own. The figure in question was Raven’s happy side. More of Raven’s emotions appeared, each wearing a different color representing a different emotion: Green for courage; Gray for fear; Yellow for intelligence; Orange for rudeness; Brown for sloth; and Violet for love.

Seven in total, the ‘Emoticlones’ all stood in a semicircle surrounding Trigon, with the original Raven at the center. Together, they charged their collective energy and prepared to shoot one final massive blast at the demon king.

“If I’m going to die here.” Raven yelled at her weakened father, “I’m not gonna waste my last few minutes cowering before some fucking bastard like you!!”

Raven and her clones pooled their magic, which combined into a white sphere that shone brilliantly like a miniature sun. To say that Trigon was worried would be a laughable understatement. He knew that he wouldn’t be able to counter something this massive, in his current form.

With her final attack ready, Raven roared one last time to Trigon: “You may have created me, but you don’t own me, and you never will! NOW GET OUT OF MY HEAD AND STAY OUT!!!” The team of eight Ravens fired their attack!

The bright ball of light zoomed towards the Trigon, who was quickly engulfed by it. The demon king let out a loud, excruciating scream as the white orb incinerated his body. His body disappeared and the ball of light vanished with him.

Everything went silent.
(Stop music)

The Raven clones panted heavily, having spent a great deal of magic on that last attack. They paused for a few seconds in case Trigon would appear again. He never did. Their master was nothing more than a miserable pile of ashes on the ground before them.

The real Raven let out a huge sigh of relief. “It’s over. He’s gone. That bastard’s finally gone.”

She turned to her seven ‘sisters’ surrounding her, each giving her a warm, rewarding smile.

“Thanks. Really, thank you. All of you.” Was all the Teen Titan could think to say at this point. The embodied emotions didn’t speak, but they each nodded their heads in appreciation.

The lead Raven looked at her hands and again at her clones, and started to form an idea.

“You know. Maybe there’s something we can do to fix all this.” The Titan said as she outstretched her arm before them.

It didn’t take long for the emoticlones to figure out just what she was planning. They gathered around in a circle and stretched their arms towards each other.

“I don’t know if this’ll work. But if it doesn’t, I got nothing left to lose.”


Back in the real world…

Ecclesia Cathedral ruins, Wallachia, Eastern Europe
November 1, 1842
12:03 AM

It was about seven minutes since their battle ended.

Raven and Shanoa’s bodies still covered what used to be the Order of Ecclesia’s cathedral. The bricks, planks, and glass of the fallen building littered the floor around them. The full moon hung high above, shining a mournful light down on them. The two heroines were dead–casualties of a vicious duel that cost both their lives.

However, something miraculous happened. Raven’s body emitted a white glow. All of her wounds were healing rapidly. Raven could feel air return to her lungs, and her heartbeats restarting. Her eyelids slowly reopened. Her vision was fuzzy at first, but sharpened in a few seconds. Raven’s strength was restored in her arms and legs, and she stood up.

Raven looked down and examined herself. Instead of the blue, battle-damaged clothes she previously wore, she was now wearing a pure white cloak that seemed almost angelic. The newly-emerged White Raven smiled and laughed with relief.

“It worked! It actually worked! I’m alive again!”

Raven took in the crumbled ruins of the fallen cathedral. She then looked down towards her deceased foe, Shanoa. The woman in question had long black hair that was a tangled mess, and her elegant blue dress was tattered with scrapes, burns, and bloodstains all around. The red tattoos on her arms and back were still visible, but somewhat faded.

For the last two hours, the Titan and the vampire huntress had fought bitterly, with the latter giving up her own life in a last-ditch attempt to kill Raven.

For the first time, Raven didn’t look at the Shanoa with hate, but sorrow and regret. She knew that at her heart, Shanoa was a good person who only wanted to protect the world. Maybe that last magic attack that killed Raven was too powerful for Shanoa to handle.

White Raven knelt down and cradled Shanoa’s body in her arms.

“Shanoa. I’m so sorry.” She told her. “This is all my fault. You only did this to yourself because I pushed you. I made you go this far to kill me. I really, really wish it didn’t have to end this way.”

The Titan took a look at her hands and thought, “If I can bring myself back to life, can I bring back others too? Maybe it’s not too late to make all this right.”

Raven laid Shanoa face-up and placed her hands on the latter’s chest. She’d never tried this before, and there was no guarantee that this would work. But she still had to try. Raven took a deep breath and focused her magic into Shanoa’s body.

“Azarath Metrion Zinthos. Azarath Metrion Zinthos. Azarath Metrion Zinthos.”

No response.

“Come on, come on! Just wake up, dammit! Please come back, Shanoa! Please!” White Raven chanted harder and focused even more of her magic to revive Shanoa.

Eventually, Raven sensed Shanoa’s quiet heartbeats as well as her chest moving up and down from breathing.

“Yes! It’s working! She’s coming back!”

Shanoa groaned quietly, as if she were waking up from bed.

Her first thoughts at this point were confused: “What–what is happening? Why am I breathing? I thought I was………Yes, I was. Those Dominus Glyphs had taken away whatever life I had left. How am I alive?”

The Wallachian’s opened her eyes and took in the ruins of her beloved cathedral caused by her earlier battle. Her next sight was that of the woman she thought she’d killed.

“What!? You!?” Shanoa blurted at the Raven, alive and kneeling right beside her! Raven only responded with a relieved smile at her former enemy. 

“This is impossible!” Shouted the vampire huntress. “I defeated you! You should be–“

“Dead? Been there, done that..” Raven stood up and offered to help Shanoa to her feet. The Wallachian hesitated nervously decided to take the Titan’s hand.

“I don’t understand.” Said Shanoa. “Those Dominus Glyphs would have surely taken your life. How did you come back? And were you the one who revived me?”

“It’s a long story, but…” Raven replied. “Let’s just say I had a very serious talk with my father. And yes, I did bring you back.”

“But why?” The latter returned. Her tone was more bewildered than demanding.

“Because I’m not the monster you think I am.” Raven walked towards the center of the ruins.

“What are you doing?” Asked Shanoa.

“Making everything right.”

Standing still, The white-clad Raven focused her magic and stretched her arms at the sides. 

“AZARATH METRION ZINTHOS!!!”

An intense whirlwind of magic lifted the broken pieces of the cathedral from the ground. The fallen debris was used to rebuild the places from which they fell. Every last piece of fallen brick, splintered wood, shattered glass, and broken metal was repaired and placed back where it belonged.

The cathedral was rapidly rebuilt from the four surrounding walls all the way to the ceiling. The benches, candles, doors, and stained windows were all restored and placed in their original positions. Even the tapestry of Mary and Jesus at the end had been completely repaired! The last thing that was brought back was the golden crucifix that Shanoa had dropped on Raven earlier.


Shanoa was astonished! Her cathedral was just rebuilt by the same person who destroyed it! At this point, Shanoa didn’t even know what to think anymore. Had she been wrong about Raven all along?

The Teen Titan sighed deeply and looked around. The place looked exactly as it did before her fight with Shanoa began. Satisfied, she turned around and walked towards the Wallachian

“Shanoa…” Raven spoke. “I know it wasn’t your idea to do all this. And I understand why you’d want me dead. That stupid prophecy with Trigon–you’re right about all of it! I don’t blame you for any of this!” She paused briefly. “But, there’s some things about me your master didn’t tell you.”

She pressed two fingers against Shanoa’s forehead. “I need you to close your eyes.”

“What are you doing?” Cried the Wallachian.

“Just trust me.” Raven said in a stern, yet pleading tone.

Shanoa sighed and closed her eyes. “Very well. I trust you.” 

Raven used only a bit of her magic to psychically connect their minds. All at once, Raven flooded Shanoa’s mind with flashing images of her life, including her mother Arella; her happy childhood in Azarath; her being forced to run away to Earth; her new life with the Teen Titans; the countless monsters and villains she’d brought down, and the thousands of people she’d saved time and time again.

Shanoa was overwhelmed. “What–what did you just show me?” She demanded.

In a calming tone, Raven answered, “Memories of my life. My mother. My childhood. My friends. Don’t you see? I’m just as human as you!” 

The Titan grabbed Shanoa’s hand and pleaded.

“Please, just listen! I know why Trigon created me. But believe me, I want nothing to do with that bastard! Before I was born, Trigon forcefully made my mom pregnant so she could have me. My mom ran away to Azarath so she can raise me among good people, away from him.”

Raven turned her eyes downward.

“By the time I turned eighteen, I started having nightmares–visions of Trigon’s return. I couldn’t live with the thought of burdening my mom with that. That’s why I ran away and started a new life on Earth! That’s why I live with four amazing people who became like family to me! And that’s why I spent so many years fighting evil people like my father! I’m begging you! You have to believe me!” 

Shanoa looked deeply at Raven’s face. Tears were pooling in her eyes, and her hands were trembling. Deep down, Shanoa realized that Raven wasn’t lying.  All this time, the she had been trying to murder a sweet girl who was merely the victim of a cruel fate.

Shanoa sighed remorsefully. “Alright. I believe you.”

Raven smiled and she cried with relief. “Thank you, Shanoa. I’m very sorry for everything that’s happe–“

“You have done nothing to feel ashamed of, Raven.” Shanoa interrupted. “All of this was my fault. My arrogance set all this in motion. I blindly followed my master’s orders and failed to see you for the wonderful person you truly are. If you still hate me for what I’ve done, then I deserve it.”

Raven was stunned. “Shanoa…” She spoke softly. “For a long time, I’ve fought some truly despicable people, but you’re nothing like any of them. You had no idea who I was, and you only wanted to prevent Trigon from returning! You were doing what you thought was right! You’re a good person, and I can tell that clear as day!”

The Wallachian smiled gratefully. “So then, you forgive me? Even after I killed you?”

Raven nodded. “I forgive you, Shanoa. And to be fair, I was also trying to kill you.”

The two women shared a friendly laugh.

“Thank you.” Shanoa said, “But I must still make amends for my mistake.”

She turned to the set of benches on her right and stretched her arms. “Imperium Tempore!” She chanted, and a glowing white portal like the one that sent Raven back in time appeared in front of her.

“I’m sending you back to moment when I took you! For you, it will be as if these events never happened! However, I cannot undo the memories of these events.”

“Thank you so much, Shanoa!” Said Raven, as she walked towards the portal. She stopped suddenly as she had another thought.

“Wait, what about your master? I mean, technically you are disobeying him. Won’t he get upset that you’re letting me go?”

“It was Barlowe who manipulated us against each other. He shares the most guilt of anyone for this. Trust me, he will answer for his crimes.” The Wallachian said the last sentence in a quiet, but menacing tone. 

“I understand.” Raven replied. “Well, I guess this is goodbye. Maybe someday we’ll meet again, and hopefully as friends, not enemies.”

“I look forward to it.”

Raven turned around one last time. 

“Happy Halloween, Shanoa.”

“Eva bun Toate Hallow la tine, Raven. Farewell, and may God watch over you.”

And with that, the Teen Titan walked into the portal and disappeared from the cathedral, and from Shanoa’s time period completely. The older woman closed the white hole until it too vanished into thin air. However, this night wasn’t over just yet.

“Now my ‘master’…” Shanoa thought with anger and determination. “I believe it’s time you and I had a ‘talk’.”


The white portal opened in the middle of Raven’s room. It ejected her as harshly as it did as when it sucked her in. Raven hit the ground with mild discomfort.

“Fucking hell, couldn’t you at least let me walk out normally?”

Raven felt the carpeting of the floor beneath her. She looked around and saw the familiar sights of her room. Her bed with the gray covers. Her window with the blinds always closed. The various artifacts and knicknacks arrayed on her dresser. The huge pile of books that lay on the floor next to her. Including the Castlevania novel she’d almost finished reading.

“Is it over? Am I really–” Raven took a quick look at her T-Comm before she got her hopes too high. On the face of the device it read,

10:30PM
October 31, 2021
Jump City, California, USA

Raven’s heart pounded. She chuckled with joy and relief.

“I’m home! I can’t believe it! I’m really home!”

The Titan lazily collapsed into bed. She was tired. So tired. All the craziness that happened tonight totally wiped her out. She felt like she could stay in bed until next Halloween. Part of her was paranoid that another portal would open up and send her back to Shanoa’s time and start the whole fiasco all over again.

“Oh, my God. If that happens, I’ll just kill myself and save her the trouble.” Raven thought jokingly.

But for now, she desperately needed to rest. Raven closed her eyes and breathed slowly. With each second, she slowly gave into the urge to sleep. Before long, Raven was asleep in the comforting darkness of her room.

“Knocking? For fuck’s sake, can’t I get one break?” Raven mumbled.

“Hello? Raven?”

“Oh, shit! Starfire! I totally forgot!” Raven dashed out of bed and met her friend on the other side. Starfire was dressed in her Rey costume, just as she was the last time they met. Silky was still in her arms, just as before

“Everyone is celebrating Halloween in the living room, and we would love for you to join!” Starfire said with the same joyful smile. Soon her smile became a concerned stare.

As she was now, Raven was a mess. Her blue hair was a tangled mess, and her eyes were barely fighting to stay open. Most confusing of all was that Raven was…smiling. Like she hadn’t seen her for years. 

“Raven?” Starfire asked with concern. “Did something happen? Are you unwell?”

To her surprise, Raven hugged Starfire tightly, crying happily as she did. Starfire eagerly returned the hug. Silky was wriggling to break free from the two bodies sandwiching him. They released each other after a few seconds. Starfire was happy, but still concerned.

“That was very sweet, Raven. But why? Is something wrong?”

“Oh, nothing–it’s…” Raven wiped away the tears that were in her eyes. “It’s just great to see you again, Star. Really, I couldn’t be happier.”

That was enough to satisfy Starfire. “And it’s very nice to see you too, Raven!” She looked down and gasped. “Oh! You even picked out a costume for the party!”

Raven looked at herself. She’d totally forgotten she was still in her white cloak. “Um….yeah, I’m going as….” She paused to come up with an answer “Emma Frost! Y’know, from X-Men?”

“Oh, splendid! The others will be excited! Come on, we’re going to watch The Conjuring in the den!”

She grabbed Raven by the hand and pulled her down the hall. The two Titans floated towards the den, with Silkie crawling behind them.

“We’re watching a movie, huh?” Raven thought. “Well, I deserve something after all the craziness tonight. Maybe I can fall asleep on the couch.”


THE END

Death Battle: Raven vs Shanoa (Remastered)

[Louis’ name is the French pronunciation. (Pronounced “Louie”)]

(Three weeks after the Prelude)

(Beast Boy is asleep on the ground, Louis, Ed, and Raven standing around him.)

Louis: Phew! I’m glad you finally showed up when you did! We’ve been running from Beast Boy for weeks! Thanks for putting him to sleep for us.

Raven: Don’t mention it.

Edward: (Scottish accent)  He’s been stomping around the building causing all sorts of damage! I just hope we don’t have to cover the insurance.

Raven: (Picks up Beast Boy) Figures. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure he doesn’t cause you guys any more trouble. Beast Boy, you fucking idiot!

Louis: (Respectfully) Hey, Raven?…….Maybe you shouldn’t be so hard on the kid. If anything, you should be angry at us. I know you’ve had a very difficult past and you don’t like sharing it with people. I’m sorry we invaded your privacy without your consent, and that we put Beast Boy on the spot. Just…..take it easy on him, okay?

Raven: (Sighs) Sure…..And I’m sorry I overreacted. You guys were just doing your job. (She opens a portal behind her) Later. Good luck with your show. (She walks into the portal with Beast Boy and teleports out).

Edward: (Chuckles. He looks slightly impressed.)

Louis: What’s so funny?

Edward: It’s just….I’ve never seen you act so….mature.

Louis: “Be bold and strong in your enemy’s face. Confess your faults with courage and grace. Honor and faith are your sword and shield. From the knight’s path of chivalry, you shall never yield.”

Edward: That’s a nice poem. Did you come up with that?

Louis: It’s something my dad always told me, though he’d say it in French. Part of our family code.

Edward: I’m sure your father would be proud he raised such a noble son. So! Shall we press on with this battle?

Louis: Oui, monsieur! Lemme just pull up the old one on Sta.sh. (He searches for the old battle on Sta.sh, but can’t find it. He gets the feeling something’s wrong.) Uuuuum, Ed? I think we have a problem.

Edward: (Concerned) What, Louis, what?

Louis: I can’t find the file with the old fight!

Edward: What the hell–see if it’s on the main page!

(They search on their main DeviantArt page. They find Part 2 and the Epilogue, but not Part 1)

Louis: What the hell!? Where’s the first………..Oh, no!

Edward: What!? What happened!?

Louis: I remember now–when I went to copy the old Part 1, I deleted it by accident!

Edward: (Stronger Scottish accent) YOU DELETED IT!? YA DOATY, NUMPTY, ARSE-FACED, DOBBER-HEADED, USELESS FECKIN’ MORON!!! 

Louis: Look, I fucked up, okay!? I’m sorry! 

Edward: Sorry!? Do you remember how long it took us to write that!?

Louis: Yes, I remember! But we’re better writers now than we were back then! If we did it once, we can do it again! Besides, we still have Part 2 and the Epilogue intact. So we don’t have to do this completely by scratch! Think of it as working with a clean slate!

Edward: (Calms down) Aye. You’re right. It’s only Part 1, right? We can do this!

Louis: Hell yeah! So are you with me, Ed? (Extends his hand)

Edward: Till the bitter end, my brother. (Grabs his hand tightly)

(Several months later)

Edward: Alright! The combatants are once again set! It’s time to end this debate for a second time!

Louis: It’s time for our new, improved, remastered DEATH BATTLE!!!!

Opening Movie:


October 31, 2021
Titan Tower, Jump City, USA
10:00PM

“Happy Halloween, Titans!” Beast Boy shouted with enthusiasm. He was dressed in a Black Panther costume from the MCU movies, minus the mask. The green-skinned human was happily munching on handfuls of candy from a hollowed-out Jack-O-Lantern.

“Yes! Let us celebrate this most wonderful of Earth holidays!” Cheered Starfire, cosplaying as Rey from Star Wars. She and her pet worm Silkie were gorging themselves on several slices of pizza……which they covered in syrup and ice cream.

“Mmmmmm! These pizzas are so delicious!” The Tamaranian said, with Silkie chittering in agreement.

“Uuuuuuh, Star? No offense, but syrup and ice cream doesn’t really go together with pizza.” Said Robin, the leader of the Teen Titans.

“Oh? Should I use the ketchup and horseradish instead?” She asked.

Robin paused. “……Y’know what, nevermind. Enjoy your food.” And they did just that without hesitation. Starfire still didn’t quite understand how things work on Earth, but at least she was having fun.

Speaking of food, the kitchen and den was filled with several tables full of pizza boxes, a large cake, and tofu dogs and burgers made by Beast Boy (to Cyborg’s dismay). 

Robin and Cyborg were playing House of the Dead 4 on an arcade cabinet they built together. Robin, whom most would assume would dress as his mentor Batman, was actually cosplaying as Joker from Persona 5. Cyborg spray-painted his metal body bright red and yellow to match Iron Man’s famous armor.

Beast Boy meanwhile was flipping through Netflix, Amazon Prime, and other services to find a good horror movie for the team to watch. He eventually found a good one to watch on HBO Max.

“Hey, guys! I just found The Conjuring is on HBO! You guys wanna watch that?”

“In a minute, BB!” Cyborg said. “Me and Robin are fighting the final boss.” The final boss in question was The World, a gigantic monster made of ice crystals.

“Where is our friend Raven?” Starfire asked the others. “Why does she not join the festivities?”

“You know Raven. She’s not exactly the type for parties. She’s probably in her room, reading.” Robin answered.

“I do wish that our friend would open up to us every now and again.” Starfire lamented. “It isn’t a complete party with only the four of us.”

A few minutes passed with Robin and Cyborg focusing on their game.

“BOOYAH!!!” Cyborg cheered when they’d finally finished off the boss. He and Robin laughed and shared a high-five in celebration.

“Why don’t ya go an’ see if she’s up for watching The Conjuring?” Cyborg said to Beast Boy.

“Uuuuh, Cy? You sure it’s a good idea to send me to talk to Raven? I’m pretty sure she’d rip my lungs out the moment I step in her room.”

“Why? Because you set up a catapult trap that launched a key lime pie in her face yesterday?” Cyborg taunted.

“She was quite upset about that.” Starfire recalled. “I believe she said that she would–*a-hem*–‘Rip Beast Boy’s F-ing spinal cord out through his A-hole, and strangle him with it’ the next time she sees him.” She refrained from using Raven’s colorful language.

Robin and Cyborg just exploded with laughter while Beast Boy complained, “Ah, come on, guys! She knew it was an accident! That prank wasn’t even meant for her, it was for Cyborg!”

“Too bad my CPU can see three steps ahead of your dumb pranks, funny guy!” Cyborg replied.

“All right! You wanna wrestle, Tin Man!?” Beast Boy shouted as he turned himself into a green gorilla.

“Bring it, homie! Let’s see what you got!” The two idiots started fighting right in front of the TV, much to Robin and Starfire’s embarrassment.

“Ugh, perhaps it is best if I go invite Raven. She might be more receptive to the words of another female.”

“Good idea, Star. I’ll get these two knuckleheads to settle down.” Robin replied. While Robin moved to intervene in the fight, Starfire took Silkie with her and floated down the hallway towards Raven’s room.

Raven was alone in her room, as eerily quiet and dark as she preferred it to be. She was dressed in her usual attire: a midnight blue cloak that carried a hood and concealed a leotard of the same color.

The lights were shut off, and the windows draped save for a small sliver of moonlight that was just bright enough to allow her to read.

The Azarathan was surrounded by dozens of large, thick books, many of which she’d already read several times over. Four of them were suspended in mid-air by Raven’s telekinetic power, which she also used on herself. She kept all her focus on the book right in front of her, which told the story of a whip-wielding vampire hunter on a quest to slay the evil vampire lord Dracula. She was on the last few chapters.

“Richter at last reached the tallest tower of Lord Dracula’s twisted castle. With the Vampire Killer firmly in hand, the fearless Belmont climbed the last few steps towards the mad vampire’s throne room. Richter stood firmly in front of Dracula. Their eyes met with fury and resentment.”

“Die, monster! You don’t belong in this world!” Shouted Richter.

“It was not by my hand that I was once again given flesh.” Dracula replied. “I was called here by humans who wish to pay me tribute.”

“Tribute!? You steal men’s souls and make them your slaves! Mankind ill needs a savior such as you!”

“What is a man!? A miserable little pile of secrets!” Dracula tossed away his wineglass and rose from his throne. “But enough talk! Have at–“

Raven’s reading was interrupted by a knock at the door.

“Hello? Raven?”

“Piss OFF, Beast Boy!” Raven snapped at the door.

“Raven! It’s me, Starfire!” Said the voice on the other side.

“Oh. Sorry. Give me a second.” The blue-haired Titan gently lowered herself and her books to the ground and walked towards the door. She opened it, and saw Starfire in her Rey costume while cradling Silkie in her arms.

“Sorry about that, Star. What’s up?”

“Everyone is celebrating Halloween in the living room, and we would love for you to join!” Starfire had an excited smile on her face.

Silkie also chittered excitedly.

Raven looked uneasy. “I appreciate the invitation, Starfire. Really, I do. But I think I should probably pass this year.”

The alien girl looked disappointed. “Raven…are you still upset at Beast Boy over the prank?”

“I’m not fucking upset over–” Raven took a breath to collect herself. “Okay. Maybe I am, a little.”

“Your anger is justified, Raven.” Starfire said. “But the more you hold onto it, the more it will hurt you inside. Besides, it was truly an accident. I’m sure Beast Boy would apologize if you give him the chance.”

“I’ll….I’ll think about it.” Raven replied.

“Anyway, we are about to watch The Conjuring on HBO Max. Are you interested in joining?”

“I probably shouldn’t. You remember the last time I watched a scary movie, I lost control of my powers and turned the tower into a haunted house?”

“Oh……that’s true. Well, at least still consider it. We would love to have you at the party.” 

Starfire flew back towards the TV room with Silkie.

Raven closed the door and returned to her books. However, she was too distracted by her last conversation with Starfire to focus on reading. 

“Maybe Star’s right.” She thought. “I should just get out of the room and enjoy the night. Halloween only comes once a year, after all. And maybe I should just forgive Beast Boy for–“

All of a sudden, a large white hole emerged in Raven’s room without warning! The hole began sucking in the room inside like a tornado. Raven was caught in the wind force, unable to run or fly away.

“Wh-what the fuck!?” The surprised Titan shouted. She cried out to her friends for help, but her voice was drowned out by the noise.

Raven was completely sucked into the white portal, and vanished from her room along with it.

Just what the hell was going on!?


October 31, 1842
Wygol Village, Wallachia, Eastern Europe
10:30PM

The white portal opened itself up and spat Raven out just as violently as when it sucked her in. She rolled painfully on the ground until she came to a stop.

“Wh–what the Hell just happened?” Raven mumbled as she rose from the ground, her whole body throbbing in pain. She found herself in what appeared to be some Eastern European village. 

It was a small hamlet whose only buildings consisted of a church, a general store, a blacksmith’s workshop, and other small businesses. Creepily enough, Raven recognized this town as Wygol Village from one of her Castlevania novels. It was well into nighttime, as the streets were empty and dark. Far above, the stars and moon were concealed behind a cloak of heavy, thick clouds. 

Of course, Raven was hardly a stranger to darkness, but she was a stranger to this place. She opened the GPS app on her T-Comm, which turned out to be useless since it couldn’t receive a signal. She then checked the device’s internal clock to see the current date. To her shock, the text on the screen read “10/31/1842.”

“What!? 1842!? I’m two centuries into the past!?” Raven gasped. She tried to use the T-Comm’s emergency beacon to contact her friends, only to get no response. Raven immediately shut it off.

“Tch! Idiot!” She scolded herself. “Of course the Titans can’t respond. None of them would even be alive this far back in time. Looks like I’m on my own this time.”

She tried opening magic portals of her own, but those would quickly disappear, as if someone or something was cancelling them out.

Frustrated and running out of options, the young sorceress decided to meditate for a few minutes. Maybe she would get some clues from her future..

“Azarath Metrion Zinthos.” She chanted. “Azarath Metrion Zinthos.”

In her vision, she saw a massive, gothic cathedral a few miles north. Inside the cathedral was a cavernous sanctuary, with colorful stained glass windows around the perimeter; a golden, chandelier in the shape of a cross; and a large tapestry at the very front of the sanctuary depicting the Virgin Mary cradling a newborn Christ in her arms.

The sanctuary only had one occupant–a young woman, who was praying silently. The girl had long, black hair that dropped onto her back like a waterfall. She wore a slim, navy blue dress that largely exposed her arms and back, each covered in strange, red tattoos. The mysterious woman rose from her seat and smiled, saying….

“Welcome to the Order of Ecclesia. My name is Shanoa.”

“What the hell?” Raven thought, completely dumbfounded. “Who is this girl? What’s Ecclesia? Why is she waiting for me? What the hell is going on here!?” The vision only left Raven with more questions than answers. But it did give her one answer…

“Whoever this woman is, she obviously has something to do with why I’ve gone back in time. If I’m gonna have any hope of getting home, I’m gonna have to speak to this ‘Shanoa’.” 

With nothing to lose, the Teen Titan lifted herself into the air and flew north to this place called “Ecclesia” in search of answers.

“At least I can’t say I had a boring Halloween when I get home.”


The Order of Ecclesia
(about 10 miles west of Wygol Village)
10:45PM

Deep within the sanctuary, Shanoa sat in the front row, whispering the Holy Rosary.

“Hail Mary, full of grace. The Lord is with thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners now and at the hour of our–“

*TAP. TAP. TAP. TAP.*

Shanoa halted her praying as she heard footsteps echoing from behind. “At last. She is here.” She thought. “My mission will soon begin.”

Two huge wooden doors creaked open, and Raven crept inside. Shanoa didn’t need to turn around. She knew perfectly well who her guest was.

“Um…hello?” Raven cautiously greeted her new “host”. “I don’t know how to explain this, but I’ve just been sort of…taken back in time and ended up in…whatever this place is. I was just wondering if you know anyone named ‘Shanoa’.”

Silence.

“Hello? Didn’t you hear me?” The Azarathan asked more assertively. “I said, do you know anybody named Shanoa? I need her if I’m gonna have any chance of getting home! Are you listening to me?”

The Wallachian finally spoke up, but it wasn’t the answer her visitor wanted. “This night–this All Hallows’ Eve. It is indeed a terrible one, is it not?” She turned her eyes towards a stained window on her left.

“For much of its history,” Shanoa recounted, “The peace of this small country has been threatened time and time again by Lord Dracula. For centuries, the legendary Belmont Clan has defeated the mad vampire and protected all of Europe from his tyranny. But tonight, Wallachia is plagued by another great evil–one far more powerful than Dracula could ever hope to become. And now with no Belmont Clan to step in, the task falls upon me to eliminate it.”

“Dracula? The Belmont Clan?” Raven thought with astonishment. “All of this is from my Castlevania novels!” Raven thought. “I thought those were all fictional! Just who is this woman?”

“Um, that’s an…..interesting story and all, but it still doesn’t explain who you are or what I’m doing here.” Raven said.

The vampire huntress laughed quietly and turned to see Raven. “You’re right, how rude of me.” She said, “Allow me to introduce myself.”

“Welcome to the Order of Ecclesia. My name is Shanoa.”

“See? Was it really so hard to just give me a straight answer?” Raven said. “Anyway, my name’s–“

“No need to introduce yourself.” Shanoa interrupted. “I know exactly who you are…Daughter of Trigon.” Her voice suddenly turned cold and menacing.

Raven’s eyes widened! “Wh-what!? How do you–“

SLAM!

 

The doors behind Raven slammed shut, as if some force was trapping her in!

(Stop music)

“For you see…” Shanoa explained, “I was the one who brought you here through time.”

“You–what!? You’re the one who did this!?” Raven spat in a mix of shock and anger.

The raven-haired Wallachian raised her hand, which glowed with a strange, powerful energy. “

My master Barlowe empowered me with this Glyph, with which I can tear open rifts in time, and draw out anyone whom I wish to my era. It also prevents anybody from warping back. And don’t bother trying to escape. Every door in this church has been shut by a powerful magic since you’ve arrived. You’re trapped in here with me.”

“Why!?” Raven demanded. “Why go through all this trouble to set me up!? What the hell are you trying to accomplish!?”

“My goal is to accomplish the mission that my master bestowed to me: to destroy you, Raven of Azarath.

Raven didn’t respond, but the terrified look across her face spoke volumes.

Shanoa continued, “My master gave me a vision–a short glimpse into a dark and ugly future. Two centuries from now, your body will be used to summon your creator Trigon the Terrible, an ancient and evil creature so powerful that it will obliterate all life across Earth, reducing it to a hellish wasteland. In the name of God, humanity, and the Order of Ecclesia, I, Shanoa, cannot allow you to fulfill this horrid prophecy!”

Shanoa summoned a steel blue rapier into her right hand and took a fighting stance.

“Prepare yourself, demon! I am the morning sun, come to vanquish this horrible night!”

The cornered Raven tried to reason with her. “L-look,! Shanoa! I know what Trigon plans to do with me, but please believe me! I don’t want anything to d–“

“Culter!”  Shanoa threw a dagger across the room. It barely missed Raven and landed in the door behind her. The titan felt a small cut across her left cheek. She touched it and saw a drop of blood on her fingers. At that point, Raven was officially pissed off. She put on her hood and charged her hands with her Soul-Self.

“Alright, bitch! If that’s the way it’s gonna go down…”


(Artwork Commission by Pepsi-Jem.)

Raise Thy Swords!!!

“Azarath Metrion ZINTHOS!!!”

Raven fired a black beam of energy from her hands at Shanoa.

The Wallachian rolled to her right and took cover behind one of the pews as Raven fired small, rapid bursts of her soul-self at her. She reduced several church benches to splinters, but failed to hit Shanoa. The vampire huntress leaped out of her cover towards Raven, who intercepted her with another magic blast. 

Shanoa fell as she was hit, but performed a graceful backflip and landed on her feet. The vampire huntress fired two bolts of lightning using Vol Fulgar, both of which were deflected by Raven casting a black barrier. The Teen Titan decided to use some air superiority and took flight. As she hovered several feet high, Raven fired more bursts of her soul-self while Shanoa scampered away. Each magic beam exploded like a grenade, creating holes and broken wood where the pews used to be.

Shanoa cast Arcus to summon a giant bow and arrow. The weapon launched a giant crimson arrow that split into multiple smaller ones and rained down. Raven simply caught the arrows with her magic and redirected them at Shanoa. Shanoa rolled backwards to dodge the falling arrows. She avoided most, but one arrow drew a small, but sharp cut down her leg, earning a grunt of pain from her.

The Wallachian hid behind a half-destroyed bench. She tore a piece of her dress and used it to bandage her wound. Shanoa looked back at Raven with frustration.

“Damn it!” She thought. “I’m getting nowhere fighting her from a distance! If there was only some way to get past her defenses.”

Instead of pressing her attack, Raven lowered herself back to the floor. She hoped there might be a chance for her and Shanoa to talk this out.

“Please, Shanoa! Just hear me out! I’m not what you think I–” Raven paused, knowing that was a lie. “Okay, fine. I am. But I swear to you I want nothing to do with Trigon or his stupid prophecy! We don’t have to fight like this! I’m begging you, let’s just talk about this!”

Raven’s pleas fell on deaf ears. All Shanoa was thinking about was her next move. The vampire huntress peeked up and noticed the huge cross-shaped chandelier hanging right over Raven’s position. That gave her an idea. Shanoa cast Vol Fulgar and fired a lightning bolt at the hook keeping the chandelier in place. The heavy metal fixture plummeted to the ground right on top of Raven.

“Shit!” The Teen Titan gasped as she used her magic to stop the falling chandelier before it could smash her. With a loud grunt, she threw the heavy object through a nearby wall of the church. When she turned around, she saw that Shanoa was no longer at her hiding spot.

“Damn it! That bitch!” Raven thought. “She used that chandelier to distract me! Where the hell did she get to!?” 

Raven cried in pained surprise when a sword pierced her right shoulder from behind! The blade quickly exited her body, and Raven fell over and clutched her wound in pain. 

Standing behind her was Shanoa, holding a steel rapier with a blue hilt. Her plan had worked. She finally struck the first blow.


Shanoa stood ready with her saber, ready to strike at Raven again. The Teen Titan turned around, still keeping her hand on her wound. Though she was hurt, Raven gave an impressed smile.

“Not bad.” She chuckled. “You made me let down my guard.”

“And now that I’m within striking distance, you’re finished!” Shanoa barked back.

“It’s not over yet! You’re not the only one who plays hide and seek!” Raven opened a portal beneath her feet and fell through before closing the portal above her. Shanoa was surprised, but didn’t let that lower her guard. She looked around the room carefully, waiting for Raven to reappear.

The Titan opened another portal from behind and attacked Shanoa with a roundhouse kick to the back of the head! As Shanoa kneeled over, Raven warped out again before reappearing and punching Shanoa in the jaw. The cycle continued for several minutes, with Raven opening and closing portals and striking her foe’s limbs, chest, and face. Raven opened one more portal right below Shanoa and emerged with a powerful Shoryuken-like uppercut! The mighty punch sent Shanoa flying several feet in the air backwards. She performed a rolling flip backwards and landed safely on her feet.

The Wallachian rose to her feet, no worse for wear despite the few bruises she’d received. 

“Impressive. It seems you’re not so defenseless at close range.” Shanoa said. “But I’ve survived worse beatings by creatures much more powerful than you! You’ll have to do better than that to defeat me!”

“Trust me, I’m just getting started, bitch!” Raven spat back. 

She levitated some broken stones and pieces of wood and sharpened them into spikes. Raven fired the weaponized rubble at Shanoa, who cast Scutum to summon a tall steel shield to protect her. The makeshift projectiles crumbled harmlessly against the shield, leaving Shanoa unharmed. The Wallachian charged forward, using Falcis to summon a large scythe to her hands. Raven fired more black beams, only for Shanoa to dodge them with a corkscrew jump.

The Teen Titan then used her magic to project a wall to hold back Shanoa. The older woman slashed her scythe into the wall over and over to pierce it. Raven did her best to stand firm, but she couldn’t focus due to the stinging stab wound in her shoulder. Shanoa’s strikes caused cracks to form in Raven’s barrier, which only deepened with each hit. Shanoa traded her scythe for a large, iron hammer. With her last swing, she smashed through Raven’s wall and into the Titan herself!

Raven was smashed several feet backwards through the air! She flew several feet backwards and crashed to the ground. By some miracle, her spine didn’t snap from the impact, but it still wounded her severely. Raven barely managed to get to her feet, but was too late to stop Shanoa from charging in.

The Wallachian swung widely with her scythe, drawing a long scar acros Raven’s body. Shanoa then cast Ignis to unleash a ball of fire. The fiery projectile caught onto Raven’s coat, forcing her to remove it before it burned her. Shanoa ended her combo with a powerful gust of wind using Ventus. The roaring gale blew Raven and slammed her back-first into the massive wooden door. She hung for a few seconds before hitting the ground with a crashing *THUD.*


Agony.

That word was nowhere close to what Raven was feeling right now. As powerful as she was as a sorceress, she was still very vulnerable to being hit. The Teen Titan was covered in multiple bleeding bruises and lacerations around her body. Raven’s chest and back felt like they were on fire. A line of blood ran from her forehead down to her left eye and the edge of her lip. Raven tried to stand back up, but her arms and legs were too weak to support her weight. Her vision was blurred, but she could tell Shanoa was walking towards her to finish her off.

 “Shit! It hurts so much! Everything hurts! This pain is all I can think about!” Raven screamed inside her head. “Is this it? Is this how I’m going to die? Kidnapped and murdered two hundred years in the past by some witch who barely knows me? No! No, no, no, no, no!“

Suddenly, Raven began to feel something other than the pain. Not a physical sense, but rather an emotion. Not even a singular emotion, but a wave of different ones all at once. Fear. Rage. Humiliation. Despair.  Spite. And finally, all of those emotions coalesced into something much darker. Something much more powerful and primal. Finally, Raven understood what she felt.

Hatred. Pure, absolute hatred.

“Shanoa. This is all her fault. This is all because of that–that arrogant, self-righteous bitch!“ Raven thought as she gave into her hate. “I’ll kill her! I’ll kill her! I’LL FUCKING KILL HER!!!”

Shanoa stood over Raven with a cold and merciless glare in her eyes. Her target was too weak and battered to even stand. This fight was all but over. All that was left now was to put Raven out of her misery. Shanoa switched her sword for a halberd, a long polearm with a heavy axe blade at the tip. She held the tip of her halberd behind and aimed for Raven’s neck. One quick downward swing should be enough to sever Raven’s head from its body.

“This is the end for you, demon.” Shanoa said. “Your death will ensure that Trigon will never threaten this world. Return to your master in hell!” The vampire huntress raised her axe upward and prepared to swing!

But all of a sudden, Shanoa’s body just–stopped! She didn’t stop herself by choice–she was held in place by a red aura surrounding her body. “Wh–what is this!?” She thought. “Why can’t I move!? It’s as if my whole body has turned to stone.” 

Shanoa struggled and fought to break herself free, but that only made the binding force stronger. She could feel a dark presence of malevolence radiating from the power. 

The Wallachian looked with shock as Raven found the strength to stand back up. The Titan’s right hand was pulsing with the same crimson energy that ensnared Shanoa. She looked at Shanoa with a chilling glare of hatred and violence.

Raven was now practically a different person. Her clothes, hair, and even her skin all became dark red just like her magic. She now had a set of four red eyes that glowed like four burning lakes of fire. No longer was she the quiet, rational girl she always was. Now she was a raging, vengeful monster filled with Trigon’s hatred. In other words, she was now Red Raven.

Raven was still wounded, but she was to angry to feel any pain or weakness. Her only desire now was to kill the woman who caused them! She charged her other hand with her magic and used both to lift Shanoa off the floor.

Shanoa’s arms and legs were constricted, as if she was bound by an invisible rope. For the first time since this battle started, the vampire huntress was truly afraid. “Dear God! What have I unleashed!?” 

“Shut up and die, you stupid, sanctimonious BITCH!!!”

Raven fired a crimson beam that sent Shanoa flying halfway across the cathedral. She landed hard on the floor. Her dress was scorched, and her chest burned like it was on fire. She stared fearfully at Raven, burning red with her father’s hatred flowing through her.

“Who the hell do you think you are!?” Raven snarled. “You kidnapped me out of my own time, lured me into a trap, and tried to murder me! What gives you the right to do any of this!? You’re not a hero–you’re just a coward and a hypocrite! And I’m going to enjoy staining this whole church red with your blood!”

Shanoa fearfully got back to her feet. “What have I done? This girl–she’s driven mad by Trigon’s rage! She’s become just as powerful as Lord Dracula himself! What do I do now? I have no chance against something like this!” Shanoa shook her head and pushed her fears aside.

No! I can’t think about that! As long as Raven lives, she’s a threat to all humanity! “I must destroy her, even if it costs me my life!” Shanoa summoned another sword into her hand and took a fighting stance. From here on out, she wasn’t only fight to serve her master. She would fight to protect her own life.


Red Raven held out her hands for her next attack…but strangely, nothing seemed to happen.

Shanoa looked at her foe with quiet apprehension. “I know not what other sorcery she’s planning, so I must remain cautious. This girl is unpredictable.” But nothing could prepare Shanoa for what was to happen next.

Without any warning, all of the stained glass windows shattered, and a loud, unnatural wind howled around the sanctuary. The ghostly wind extinguished every candle in the church, leaving it dark except for the pale glow of moonlight. This is exactly what Raven needed.

Blind and confused, Shanoa roared, “Coward! You would dare hide away in darkness!? Show yourself!”

Raven responded–not with words, but with a maniacal laughter that could be heard several miles away. When her laughter died down, Raven asked, “What’s the matter, afraid of the dark!?”

Suddenly, the Wallachian felt something like a gang of snakes crawling around her body. All at once the invisible force squeezed Shanoa’s body and pulled her to the floor! Unable to break free, Shanoa dropped her sword and was dragged painfully across the floor. 

In front of Shanoa stood Raven, charging her hands with boiling rage. The intense red light hurt, but allowed Shanoa to see what took hold of her body. Three shadowy tentacles sprouted from the floor by her enemy’s power. Raven continued charging her hands, her rage bathing nearly half the sanctuary in a crimson glow.

“I’m going to send you and your pathetic little church to Hell!” The mad Titan boasted.

“This isn’t over yet, hellspawn!” Shanoa lifted her left arm, which was still free. 

“Vol Luminatio!” A large sphere of light magic struck Raven in the face, causing her to reel back in pain. The black tentacles released Shanoa’s body, giving her enough time to fall back. The vampire huntress fled to the darkened half of the church behind her. Raven quickly recovered from the attack, still burning with rage.

“Damn you! Damn you! Damn you! Damn you! DAMN YOU!!!” Raven screamed at Shanoa each time she fired a bolt of energy at her. Each attack blew a massive hole in every wall of the building like a storm of artillery shells. Shanoa took cover behind a broken pew near the altar. She witnessed her beloved chapel being blown to pieces all around, but kept her focus on the fight.

“Something’s gone wrong with Raven’s tactics.” She thought. “She’s so consumed by rage that she can no longer think. Her anger has rendered her shots aimless. Inaccurate. Sloppy. Perhaps I can use this to my adva–” 

Shanoa’s train of thought was derailed as a stray bolt buzzed past her face–Raven’s shots were inaccurate, but they were still powerful. Shanoa slid back behind her cover, waiting for her chance to strike.

Meanwhile, the frustrated Titan focused her magic into a singular beam. She fired her beam from left to right, tearing through every wall of the church like a giant drill. Little did Raven know–or care–that she was destroying the pillars and flying buttresses that supported the main ceiling. 

Shanoa yelped and ducked beneath the deadly beam of magic that nearly decapitated her. As she rose, she suddenly felt a violent quaking across the chapel as multiple stones fell from above. The Wallachian looked up and was horrified to see what was happening!

“You idiot!” Shanoa roared to Raven, “Do you realize what you’ve done!? You’ve crippled the church’s support to the ceiling! This entire building will implode and crush us both!”

“So be it!” Red Raven replied. “If I go down, I’ll take you with me!” The Daughter of Trigon levitated again and fired beam after beam of her magic at Shanoa.

The older woman’s situation was dire. If it wasn’t Raven’s barrage threatening to kill her, it was the massive chunks of stone and wood plummeting to the ground. Desperate and running out of options, Shanoa cast two Glyphs: a Scutum shield above her head, and more orbs of light with Vol Luminatio. However, her shots were more to distract Raven than to actually hit her. The constant dodging from falling debris made it impossible to aim.

Before either woman knew it, their whole fight became a battle of attrition. The crumbling sanctuary exploded into a brilliant light show as red bolts and white orbs streaked across. Each of their shots blew through each wall of the chapel, making its collapse all the more imminent. 

Exhausted and weak, Shanoa tanked two of Raven’s red bolts. Her body burned painfully, but she still held her ground. This drawn-out fight had taken so much from Shanoa that her projectiles became smaller and weaker. Like the collapsing cathedral, Shanoa couldn’t keep standing forever.

Meanwhile, the Raven projected a wall shield that harmlessly reflected several of Shanoa’s shots away. One of the shots bounced directly into the ceiling! The impact caused a downpour of stone and wood. The mad Titan projected a large dome shield that kept her safe while the Wallachian ran and just barely avoided being crushed! Shanoa knew all too well what just happened.

“She’s taken out the main vault! That was the last thing supporting the ceiling! Nothing can hold it now! I have to get out of here!”

The panicked Wallachian raced through a large hole on the east wall, dodging several raining rocks and debris along the way. She barely escaped the imploding chapel in time and made it to the grassy, moonlit wilderness. Behind her, the doomed sanctuary spent its final, painful moments as it moaned and shuddered beneath its own weight. Raven was still inside, holding up her crimson shield with all her might against the avalanche of stone and wood.

“I don’t care what happens!” Raven thought defiantly. “I’ll be damned before I let some stupid building crush me!”

Outside, Shanoa could only in sadness as her beloved sanctuary–the one she’d spent her childhood alongside her master Barlowe and childhood friend Albus–be reduced to rubble. A huge cloud of dust and debris rushed out and enveloped Shanoa, who coughed violently as the ashy cloud filled her lungs. Finally, everything went silent. The sanctuary–the Order of Ecclesia itself–was destroyed.


Were this an ordinary time, Shanoa would fall to the ground, mourning the loss of a place that was her home since she was a child.

However, this wasn’t an ordinary time. She still had a mission to accomplish. As much as it hurt her, the vampire huntress would not dare allow herself to cry. Not until she finally defeats Raven.

Fighting back the tears that pooled in her eyes, the Wallachian slowly walked towards the formless pile of rocks and wood that used to be the church. She cast Secare to make a blue longsword appear in her right hand. She’d hoped that the collapsing church would’ve somehow broken through Raven’s shield and crushed her…but she strongly doubted it. As always, Shanoa prepared herself for whatever her foe was holding in store for her.

Across from Shanoa stood Raven, who was still being protected by her glowing red dome shield. Within moments, the shield vanished, leaving its caster in plain sight. Her blood-red clothes were dotted by several cuts and scratches, and a small trickle of blood spilled out of the right side of her mouth, but none of that concerned her.

“You irritating little cockroach!” Raven hissed. “Not even a falling church can end your pathetic life!”

Shanoa took a small amount of pride with that. “Not happy to see me, I presume?” She replied tauntingly.

“What are you trying to prove!?” Raven shouted. “Look around you! I just smashed your entire church to the ground! All this, for what? To save the world from a prophecy you barely understand? What complete bullshit! You think I’m a coward, but we both know deep down, you’re just a sad little girl, desperate to please your heartless master who sent you on a suicide mission! You’re the coward, Shanoa! Not me–“

“Silence, you monster!” The Wallachian roared back. “Your words are nothing more than the insane rantings of a pitiful creature, driven to madness by her own power!”

Shanoa raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, but it’s not your power now, is it? It’s the power of Trigon. Your father. Your fury has allowed his evil to reduce you to this senseless, deranged monster! In the end, you, Raven, are nothing more than his puppet. His plaything. And I’ll be sure to put you out of your misery, one way or another!”

“I’m tired of listening to your crap.” The Teen Titan replied. “Let’s end this, once and for all.” 

Raven focused her focused her magic to create a two-handed sword that glowed a demonic crimson. Raven grabbed her sword with both hands, ready to sever Shanoa’s head from her body.

No more words were spoken, each woman took one last glare at each other, preparing themselves for their final duel. By the time this Halloween is over, someone’s blood was going to be spilled.


Raven charged in with her sword and sliced downwards at Shanoa, who merely sidestepped and parried the Titan’s blade. Raven regained her balance and swung at her foe’s neck, before Shanoa blocked the attack and pushed Raven back. The vampire huntress retaliated with a few quick slashes at Raven’s torso. The Titan took a few hits, but managed to guard against the rest of Shanoa’s attacks. Shanoa focused her magic on her left hand and cast Confodere to equip herself with a second rapier.

Using both her swords, the Wallachian attacked overwhelmed Raven with many heavy slashes and thrusts. Shanoa swung her two blades down to Raven’s head, but was blocked by the latter’s sword, forcing them into a deadlock. Both women pushed against each other with all her strength, but Shanoa was the dominant force. She walked forward, forcing Raven down with each step.

The Titan needed to act before she loses this tug of war. She charged her right hand with magic and fired at Shanoa’s sword-wielding hand. The searing heat from the blast forced Shanoa to drop her sword, leaving her open to a much bigger beam. The blast sent Shanoa crashing into a crumbled piece of wall behind her.

The attack wasn’t enough to kill Shanoa, but she was still badly hurt. The Wallachian shifted her head to avoid being impaled by Raven’s sword and kicked her away. The vampire huntress then stood and slashed the Titan across her forehead. Raven reeled back in pain as blood poured onto her face, but she continued fighting.

The two swordswomen battled ferociously, clashing, blocking, and parrying each other’s blades. However, this long duel was exhausting both of them, and it was only a matter of time until one of them had reached her limit. Unfortunately for Shanoa, she was reaching her limit. She was tired. Very tired. She knew she wouldn’t have enough magic or stamina to keep this up.

It didn’t take long for Raven to notice. “Awwwww……Getting tired, aren’t we?” She said mockingly. There was little Shanoa could do except cry out and step back every time she took a hit from Raven’s sword. The Teen Titan fired a beam of her soul-self at Shanoa, sending her tumbling across the ground. To make matters worse, she’d lost hold of her weapon mid-flight. The Wallachian could barely stand up, let alone fight anymore. At this point, it was only a matter of time before she lost.

“I can’t let it end this way!” Shanoa thought in desperation. “Th-there has to be one last option–some Glyph I haven’t used that can turn all this arou–” Her next thought made her pause in terror.

“Not that Glyph! It’s borne of Dracula’s demonic power! If I use it, then I’ll–” 

 “No. There’s no other way. If this girl lives, the world will be in jeopardy! I will–I must use that Glyph!” With what little strength she had left, Shanoa rose stood back to full height. 

Raven slowly walked towards her enemy with a sadistic smile. “Isn’t it funny?” She taunted. “Wasn’t it less than an hour ago you found me in a similar position? Wounded. Helpless. Beaten.  Irony’s a real bitch isn’t it?”  She raised her sword to chest-height, preparing to impale the Wallachian. “Well then, I guess this is where we say goodbye. So long and good riddance, ‘Morning Sun’!” Raven thrust her blade at Shanoa…

…Only for the latter to dodge and fire back with a bolt of lightning. The surprise counterattack was sent Raven a few feet away–which was exactly what Shanoa needed.

“No……..this is where we say goodbye!”

Drawing from her remaining magic, Shanoa swung her right hand up and roared,

“Dominus Hatred–Light, fall like rain!”

A pool of light appeared before Raven’s feet and shot out six glowing spears that rocketed her skyward! Those same spears crashed back down to the ground, stabbing through Raven’s body on the way. The Daughter of Trigon felt something…strange about this attack. It was more powerful–more demonic–that what Shanoa threw at her before. She had no time to process this before Shanoa summoned her next spell.

“Dominus Anger!”

Shanoa cast two large fireballs that shot right into Raven’s full body, sending her soaring further back. This left her open for Shanoa’s final Dominus spell:

“Dominus Agony!”

Shanoa’s was coated in a dark violet aura that gave her one last burst of power. She didn’t have much time left, but she was going to use all of it to end this fight once and for all!

“It’s time to die!”

Shanoa charged forward and slashed at Raven with various swords. She knocked Raven into the air with the first two swings and sent her flying backwards with the third.

“Light and darkness! Strike!”

While Raven was airborne, Shanoa used both Vol Luminatio and Vol Umbra to pelt her with orbs of light and darkness. The magical orbs pulverized the hapless Titan, each one exploding like a swarm of guided missiles. The barrage ended quickly, but left Raven battered and weak. Losing consciousness, she began falling to the ground. But that wouldn’t be Shanoa’s final blow.

“Wind, to me. RAGE!!!”

Shanoa got right underneath Raven and prepared her last and strongest attack. She focused on her back tattoo and used Pneuma to charge it with wind magic. Right before Raven fell on top of her, Shanoa unleashed a mighty torrent of wind that sent Raven back into the air! The Titan rocketed dozens of feet into the sky and crashed back down to earth with a bone-crushing *CRACK!*

(Stop music)

And with that, the fight was truly over. Raven was laying facedown on the ground again. The impact from the fall smashed her ribcage and punctured her lungs and heart. The trauma caused internal bleeding in multiple areas and fatally damaged her organs. Meanwhile, Shanoa was still standing, albeit badly weakened after using the Dominus Glyphs. 

Raven’s fury and hate faded away. All she could think about now was the searing pain and her impending demise. Her body and clothes reverted to their original blue color.

“Sh-shit.” Raven thought. “It’s over. I can’t fight any longer. I’m going to…” She looked at the pile of rubble and debris surrounding her that used to be the cathedral. “What have I done? I was so consumed by rage that I… Maybe Shanoa’s right. I am just a slave to my father’s will. Maybe the world would be better off without me.”  

Her last thoughts was of her friends back at Titans Tower.

“Robin. Starfire. Cyborg. Beast Boy.

I am so, so sorry. You’re all the greatest people I ever met. And you were a real family to me. Thank you for giving me the chance to know you.”

Raven shut and lay permanently still. She was completely dead. 

Shanoa had won. She had nothing left to lose. The Wallachian closed her eyes and awaited what was to come next. Her heartbeats and breaths became slow, and her body was shutting down. Her legs felt fragile, like two glass sculptures ready to break. The Dominus Glyphs had sapped away her remaining life force. Within minutes, she too will be dead.

However, she had no regrets. “What’s done is done.” She thought. “I knew this would happen, but it matters not. I fulfilled my mission. With Raven’s death, Trigon will never bring his evil to humanity ever again. This way, I can die knowing that I saved this world from its destruction.

If only I could see Albus just one last time…”

With a small smile, the Wallachian took one last look at her fallen enemy. She then collapsed on the ground right beside her, never to raise again.

A cold wind passed over the two fallen warriors.

The Battle Is Over…


Louis (Exhaustedly) Merde. I can’t believe it took yet another year to rewrite another of our old fights. This WordPress site is such a pain in the ass to work with.

Edward: We wouldn’t have had such a hard time if one of us hadn’t deleted the first bloody half of the fight! You stupid numpty!

Louis: I already said I’m sorry for that! And we still managed to get something close to the original, right? So shut the fuck up!

Mage: (Sighs) Even so, this battle still ended with both Raven and Shanoa dying, just like before. I just know we’re gonna get lambasted in the comments section.

Louis: It wasn’t all bad the last time. And besides, we still have the Epilogue to tie it all together. So, let’s just explain once again why this battle ended the way it did. Truth be told, this battle wasn’t an easy one to decide, even after six years since we first finished it.

Edward: Raven and Shanoa  have surprisingly many things in common: they’re extremely powerful mages known for using creative strategies and adapt to most situations..

Louis: Raven’s soul-self power was far more powerful than Shanoa’s Glyphs, but the way she used them pretty much limited them to projecting shields, throwing large objexts, and making solid constructs like Green Lantern.

Edward: On the other hand, Shanoa’s Glyphs were far more versatile, giving her access to weapons like swords, axes, bows, lances, et cetera. Because of this, Shanoa was able to counter whatever Raven could dish out. However, with great power comes great flaws, and these two were certainly no exception.

Louis: True, very true. First of all, both women are glass cannons: they can definitely dish out punishment, but they’re not so good at receiving it. Each one could only take so many hits until either one goes down for good.

Edward: Not only that, but each has their own share of personal weaknesses too. As for Raven, she’s a heavily defensive fighter. She prefers to keep her opponent at a distance or outsmarting them using her flight, telekinesis, or teleportation. But this means that she’s in big trouble when she has to fight up close, as her martial arts skills are well…lacking.

Louis: Shanoa has the opposite problem. She’s all about offense–charging in sword swinging like “LEEROOOOY JEEEEENKIIIIINS!”. While she does have long-range magic Glyphs as well, she tends to use them only when she’s not in a good position to shove a sword up her enemy’s ass. 

Edward: And now we come to the two’s most critical flaws. For Raven, it was the rage-induced insanity brought onto her by her Red Raven form. In the first half of this battle, Raven was in control of her emotions, allowing her to think strategically. However, she was eventually overwhelmed when Shanoa got in close to her. The sheer hatred and fury Raven felt at that point allowed her to turn into Red Raven, thus becoming a lot like her father–a raging, bloodthirsty monster. She became twice as powerful, but lost her ability to think calmly, leaving herself open to counterattacks.

Louis: And as for Shanoa, her biggest weaknesses were her three Dominus Glyphs. Conceived by Dracula’s dark power, The Dominus Glyphs take away the life force of whoever uses them, which is why Shanoa only uses them as a last resort. In the last climax of this fight, Raven had pushed Shanoa into a corner. In a last-ditch effort, Shanoa cast her Dominus Glyphs, which gave her the power she needed to put down Raven for good. However, using them took away Shanoa’s life as well, ending the battle for both of them. Ironically, Shanoa’s greatest power was ultimately her greatest weakness.

Edward: Oh, and what about Raven’s White form? She only gets into that state very rarely, and usually happens only when she becomes free from her father’s influence on her mind. Rather hard to do that in the middle of a fight, especially when she’s already consumed by rage. So……with all that said, who should we declare the winner?

(Louis and Edward take a few minutes to deliberate.)

Edward: Well, the last time we ended this in a tie. But….since Shanoa did technically defeat Raven….maybe we’ll give this one to her?

Louis: Fine by me. Both women gave it their all and fought spectacularly. Even though it cost her life, Shanoa proved that even Titans can be toppled.

.THE WINNER, JUST BARELY….
….IS SHANOA.

Raven (Loser):
* Soul-self was more powerful, but less versatile (+/-)
* Defensive fighting allowed for tactical and creative thought.(+)
* Powerful at long range (+)
* Weaker when fighting up close. (-)
* Basically limited to flying, shooting beams, throwing objects, teleporting, and creating objects. (-)
* White Raven could only be achieved by Raven’s total freedom from Trigon’s possession. (-)
* Critical Weakness: Red Raven form made her twice as powerful, but took away her strategic thinking (+/-)

Shanoa (Winner):
* Glyphs were less powerful, but more versatile (-/+)
* Rushdown tactics allowed for quick thinking and adaptability (+)
* Weapon Glyphs made her excellent at close range… (+)
* Vulnerable at long range. (-)
* Limited to battling up close and occasionally using her environment (-)
* Critical Weakness: Dominus powers are extremely powerful, but drain Shanoa’s life. (+/-)

Click here to read the Epilogue.

Death Battle: Revy vs Jill (Remastered)

Edward: It’s the moment everyone’s been waiting for! We’ve read the arguments, finalized the research, and reached our ultimate conclusion! Let’s see what happens in this epic and classic match of Style versus Substance; Destructive versus Disciplined; the Pirate versus the Soldier………….Revy versus Jill. Take it away, Louis!

Louis: IT’S TIME FOR A DEATH BATTTTTTLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!

(Ding!)


OPENING MOVIE:

 


Eastern Atlantic Ocean
West African coast
0835 Hours
May 16th, 2012

The morning sun rose over the peaceful Atlantic Ocean. Its golden glow painted the ocean in shades of yellow, violet and orange. Far below, a lone speeding vehicle reflected the sun’s light as it swiftly cut across the African waters.

The vehicle in question was a small PT-109 patrol boat with a dull, metallic grey hull. The ship was armed with four large torpedoes in rows of two on both sides. Standing on the rear deck was a crew of rougly forty men, each dressed in bulletproof vests and camouflage, and armed with a wide array of firearms.

One might assume that a ship like this would belong to a nation’s navy or some private military corporation. Unfortunately, that wasn’t the case. They were actually members of a cutthroat Russian Mafia far away in Thailand, under the command of an ex-Soviet soldier.

The only four members who weren’t part of the Russian mob were the ones who were the ones in charge of the ship. For years, they had kept a nasty reputation as the most feared and dangerous pirate gang in southeast Asia. They were none other than the Black Lagoon Company.

The four crewmates of the Black Lagoon sat inside the bridge, patiently awaiting their destination at the West African coast. This crew clearly had no sense of cleanliness, as the air inside the cabin stank of week-old tobacco, and the floor was littered with crushed cigarettes and discarded cans of beer. Still, it wasn’t a hard thing to get used to after spending enough time inside the ship.

On a table at the far right of the bridge was an old stereo, which was playing “Sympathy for the Devil” by the Rolling Stones on radio.

Manning the ship’s controls was the team captain Dutch, a large, muscular Black man who wore a set of rounded sunglasses. He was a serious man who preferred to keep conversations to a minimum, especially before starting a job. In fact, his other three crewmates were pretty much the same way–that is, except for one.

“Aw, for fuck’s sake, Dutch! How much longer’s until we reach Africa already!?” Shouted Revy, the lone female of the group.

She was a rough, boisterous woman who wore a black tank top that showed her midriff and a pair of short jeans cropped up to her thighs. At her shoulders were a pair of holsters that held her two custom Beretta 92FS pistols. She wore her long red hair in a ponytail and had a set of dark, jagged tattoos along her right arm.

“Give it about another twenty minutes, Rev.” Replied Dutch, in his usual calm demeanor.

“Twenty minutes!? Gimme a fuckin’ break!” Revy moaned as she slouched in her chair. “Can you at least let me change the station? I’m tired of listening to this shitty old-people rock music!”

Dutch turned around in his seat. “You watch your mouth, Revy. That’s the Rolling Stones you’re listening to. Don’t disrespect the classics.”

“Please. Just because something’s old doesn’t make it classic. If it sucked back then, it sucks today!”

“I dunno, Revy. I kinda like it to be honest.” Said the third crewmate, Rokuro Okajima (whom the crew nicknamed “Rock”). He was a shy, Japanese man who wore a clean buttoned shirt as well as a pair of black office pants and a navy blue necktie–a set of clothes more suited for an accountant than a mercenary.

“Rock, you and Dutch have terrible taste in music, so of course you’d enjoy listening to this hippy-dippy bullshit. As for me, I’ll gladly take White Zombie or Rage any day of the week over this garbage.”

“Ugh! How can you stand to even listen to that!?” Rock replied. “It’s just loud, thrashing noises and dudes screaming into their mikes!”

“ARE YOU INSULTING MY TASTE IN MUSIC, ROCK!?” Revy shouted back as she reached for her pistol.

“I didn’t say you had bad taste! I’m just saying that I don’t really like that kind of music!”

“YOU’VE GOT SOME SERIOUS BALLS TO THINK THAT YOU–“

“Shut the hell up, both of you!” Yelled Benny, the fourth member of the Black Lagoon and the communications expert. “I just picked up some radio comms and I need it quiet as a fuckin’ church in here!” He paused for a moment and listened closely to the buzzing noises and chatter playing in his headphones.

“Yep. Definitely BSAA. It’s the North Star. It’s the ship we’re looking for, and we’re getting close. ETA fifteen minutes, give or take.”

Revy was excited to hear the news. “Hell yeah! Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about! Time to rally up the boys so we can finally get this job started!”

Two weeks ago, Balalaika, the boss of the Hotel Moscow mafia, had instructed the Black Lagoon hijack supply cruiser owned by the Bioterrorism Security Assessment Alliance so that she could sell its supplies and weapons the black market. She also provided the team with forty of her most ruthless thugs to assist with the assault.

As a bonus, Balalaika put a meaty $500,000 bounty on the head of Lieutenant Jill Valentine, the famous survivor of Raccoon City and co-founder of the BSAA. This was almost certainly a suicide mission, but suicide missions were what the Black Lagoon did best. And with pay dirt that massive, how could they possibly refuse?

However, not everyone was onboard with it. “Hey, Revy?” Said Rock. “I hate to be a worrywart, but I got a real bad feeling about this job.”

“What the Hell are you talking about!?” Revy spat back. “Do you know how much BSAA weapons are worth on the black market!? Not to mention the $500,000 bonus for taking out this Valentine chick! $500,000 for killing some army bitch and her merry band of jarheads? You’re a smart guy, so do the fucking math–we’re talking about a fortune, here!”

“But that’s just it.” Rock replied. “This is the BSAA we’re talking about. These aren’t the paid thugs or mercenaries we’ve fought before. These are soldiers. They’re better trained, they’re better armed, and they have probably thousands of men all over the world! We don’t even know if the men Balalaika’s given us will be enough to wipe out the crew aboard that ship. I’m just saying that maybe taking this job wasn’t a real good idea.”

“Ugh. Whatever, Rock.” Revy grunted at Rock in a disgusted tone. “I don’t give a damn how well-trained or armed those glorified boy scouts think they are. I’m going on that ship, and I’m gonna slaughter every single one of them and take that reward. Meet me outside whenever you decide to grow a pair, Rock. I’ll be waiting.”

And with that, Revy left the bridge and walked onto the deck of the torpedo ship. Waiting for here were the forty Russian mercenaries just as eager to collect their due as she was. With their job close to getting started, the “Two-Hands” pirate decided it was as good as time as any for a speech.

“ALRIGHT! LISTEN UP, MAGGOTS!” She roared at the mafia thugs. “THIS IS WHAT WE’VE SPENT TWO WEEKS ACROSS THE INDIAN OCEAN FOR! UP AHEAD’S A BIG, HUGE SUPPLY CRUISER FULL OF ALL SORTS OF GOODIES THAT OLD FRY-FACE WANTS TO PUT ON THE BLACK MARKET! TODAY, IT’S GONNA BE A FIRESALE IN THERE, YOU HEAR ME!? I WANT EVERY GUN–EVERY GRENADE–EVERY OIL BARREL–HELL, IF YOU FIND SO MUCH AS A PLASTIC SPOON, I WANT IT! AND IF ANYONE ON BOARD TRIES TO STOP YOU, YOU BLOW HIS FUCKING HEAD OFF! LET’S SHOW THESE PAMPERED, SO-CALLED ‘SOLDIERS’ WHAT IT MEANS TO GET FUCKED BY THE BLACK LAGOON CREW! ARE YOU WITH ME!?”

“URAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” The mafia thugs shouted in agreement as they raised their weapons in the air.

“And one more thing.” She said in a quiet, but commanding tone. “Nobody–and I mean nobody–kills Jill Valentine but me. Got it? The rest of the crew is yours, but that bitch Valentine and her $500,000 bounty are mine. Understood?”

The mercs responded with an annoyed silence. They weren’t exactly happy to be denied such a fat, juicy bounty, but decided to obey Revy for fear of what their real boss Balalaika would do to them if they’d double-crossed one of her best clients.

Satisfied, Revy turned around and faced the wide, sun-kissed ocean in front of her. Far off into the horizon was a light gray supply ship that seemed tiny at first, but slowly grew larger and larger as their ship approached it. It wouldn’t be long before this job could finally get started.

“Say your prayers, Valentine. Before this day’s over, your ship’s gonna be ours.”


Meanwhile,
BSAA Fast Combat Support Ship NS-132 (“North Star”)

It was a typical morning aboard the North Star.

The large supply ship was lively with the men and women of the Bioterrorism Security Assessment Alliance performing their duties. Mechanics kept the ship’s engines in working order. Sailors armed with rifles jogged side by side around the deck. Patrolmen kept careful watch over the vessel’s precious cargo. The captain and his navigators kept the supply ship on her designated course.

But amidst all the activity, there was one sailor who had yet to start her routine.

Jill Valentine just finished breakfast in the mess hall. She was enjoying the little spare time she had before beginning her duties.

She wore her standard uniform: a light blue shirt worn over a black tank top as well as a pair of light gray pants with various gun holsters and a knife pouch on her left leg. She also wore a blue-gray baseball cap and tied her long brown hair in a short ponytail. Her attire was simple and practical, which suited Jill just fine.

Her new position as chief of security had left Jill with little time to herself, so she liked to spend her mornings watching the sunrise over the Atlantic. As she watched, Jill thought back to that nightmarish Kijuju Incident three years ago.

Oh God, was that a moment she wished she could forget. At that time, she was captured and experimented on by her nemesis Albert Wesker, who brainwashed her into being his personal bodyguard. Every day since was an endless nightmare as Jill had forgotten who she and her friends were, blindly following Wesker’s commands like a puppet.

During the Kijuju Incident, Jill and her master encountered two of her fellow operatives–her longtime friend Chris Redfield and his new ally Sheva Alomar. In the ensuing battle, Jill’s mind was flooded by forgotten memories of who she was and her years with Chris. In a desperate plea for help, Jill revealed the device that Wesker implanted on her chest to enslave her. Eventually, Chris and Sheva removed the device from the Jill chest and brought her back to sanity.

However, Jill was suspended from service to the Alliance and put in a rehab center in the United Kingdom. The next few years were marked by physical exams, psychiatric evaluations, and other gross and embarrassing procedures she’d preferred to forget. However, the treatments were successful, and Jill’s body went back to its old self. Finally, Jill’s time in rehab was complete and she was put back into service on January 2012.

For her new assignment, Jill was given the rank of Lieutenant and placed as the leader of a squad of security soldiers onboard the North Star supply ship. The ship was en route to the BSAA’s West African HQ. Its cargo comprised of not only weapons and ordinance, but also food, medicine, and other relief aids for civilians still suffering the aftermath of Kijuju.

Since then, it was nothing but smooth sailing for five months. Aside from some nasty ocean storms and a few “private discussions” with some uncooperative teammates, Jill hadn’t had any sort of problems. The ship was fine and the cargo secure, and the North Star was expected to arrive to HQ in about a week or so.

In fact, Jill’s new task was so easy, that it was almost boring in a way. Of course she enjoyed the relative peace and safety aboard the supply ship. But at the same time, part of her did miss the danger and excitement she experienced from her younger years.

“Oh, my God.” Jill thought to herself sheepishly. “My ‘younger years?’ I’m not getting that old, am I?”

The lieutenant decided that break time was over and went to call in her squad when suddenly, she felt a crackling noise from her earpiece on her right ear. She touched the button on her communicator and received the call. The noise was quickly followed by a light, female Australian voice from the other end.

“Lieutenant Valentine. Do you read me? This is Ensign Williams.” The caller on the other end spoke. It was Johanna Williams, one of the communications officers.

“Copy, Jo. I Read you loud and clear.” Jill replied. “Beautiful morning we got out here. Why don’t you come down here and enjoy it?”

“No can do, love. Sorry. Not with all the hours of surveillance I have to perform in front of this sodding monitor. Unlike you, the Alliance didn’t exactly pick me for my zombie arse-kicking skills.”

“Well technically, I did co-found the BSAA, so maybe I can get you a new position away from that monitor.”

“I think the captain would throw us both overboard if you tried that.” Jo replied only half-jokingly. “But anyway, that’s not what I’m calling you for. I’m to give you instructions from the Captain.”

“Oh, really? Does he need me to break up another pissing contest between two of our crewmates?” Asked Jill.

“I wish it were something that minor.” Johanna said with a fearful tone in her voice. “Our scanners picked up an unidentified vessel about 500 meters southwest of us on our portside. And it’s heading straight towards us.”

“Really? Well, these are international waters. You think maybe they’re just civilians on a cruise?”

“Not likely.” Jo replied nervously. “Our observers report that the ship’s model is a PT 109 torpedo boat from the Second World War.” She paused nervously. “And what’s more–it’s got a crew of at least forty. And they’re all armed.”

Jill felt her heart stop for just half a second. “Oh, shit.” She whispered. “Armed?”

“Exactly. It’s more likely we’re dealing with pirates or mercenaries. Captain Kgosi wants you to take your squad out and prevent whoever those guys are from boarding the ship. Do it quick, they’ve already gotten eighty meters closer.”

Jill looked towards the ocean. She didn’t have binoculars, but she could definitely see a small, metal figure getting larger and larger with each passing second.

“Roger. I’ll get the security team out here on the deck immediately. Jill out.”

She switched off her radio and raced inside the ship to assemble her squad right away.

Whoever these so-called “pirates” were, they were going to get a warm welcome from the BSAA.


Fifteen minutes later…

“Move it! Let’s go! Let’s go! Take your positions, now!” Jill hollered to her men as they raced toward the railings along the portside deck.

Each soldier was armed with an MP5 submachine gun and crouched behind the railing. In a few moments, the torpedo ship turned a hard left to avoid crashing into the North Star. In that moment, the two ships were now perfectly parallel and matching the same speed.

Jill and her squad saw the crew occupying the trespassing boat–each member was dressed in military gear and wielded shotguns, assault rifles, submachine guns, and explosives.

“Shit. Johanna was right. Whoever these guys are, they’re no civilians.” Jill thought nervously.

On the other ship, Revy stood proudly on the starboard bow of the Black Lagoon, the one female among the otherwise all-male crew behind her. The money-hungry pirate eyed the military ship like a ravenous shark. Revy took a good long look at the sailors on the other ship and counted about a dozen of them.

“Twelve men? Ha! They don’t stand a fucking chance!” Revy thought proudly. In a mere second, her emotionless expression turned into her usual cocky, challenging smile.

Revy’s twin pistols hung by her sides her shoulders, fully loaded and waiting to be fired. In her left hand she held an M79 grenade launcher left over from the Vietnam War, and in her right she held not a weapon, but a megaphone. Clearly, Revy was planning to let these BSAA scum know exactly who they were dealing with before boarding their ship.

Lieutenant Valentine also wanted to make a statement, as she held a small microphone that was wirelessly hooked onto the speakers above her.

“Attention! Unidentified torpedo boat!” Jill spoke into the mic. “This is Lieutenant Junior Grade Jill Valentine of the Bioterrorism Security Assessment Alliance! We have already detected your vessel heading towards us. The fact that your crew is armed gives us reason to believe that you have malicious intent towards us! This is your first warning: turn around and leave this area at once, and we will have no further trouble. Failure to comply will result in the use of deadly force!”

Of course, Revy and her mercenaries only met Jill’s ultimatum with loud, mocking laughter across the whole torpedo ship. Clearly, they weren’t too impressed by the threat.

Revy lifted her megaphone to her face,: “HA! IS THAT SUPPOSED TO INTIMIDATE ME!? YOU THINK YOUR LITTLE HALF-ASSED WARNING IS GONNA MAKE US TURN AWAY!?”

Revy paused for a second to take a good look at the woman across from her. “SO YOU’RE JILL-FUCKING-VALENTINE!? A SCRAWNY BITCH LIKE YOU IS WORTH 500 GRAND!? THIS’LL BE THE EASIEST MONEY I’LL EVER MAKE!!!”

Needless to say, Jill was not happy at the pirate’s insolence. Who the Hell did that bitch think she was to come over and–

“Wait a minute–500 grand!? Somebody actually put a price on my head!?” The terrifying thought flashed through Jill’s mind.

“NOW LISTEN UP, JARHEADS!”the female pirate roared into her megaphone. “WE’RE THE BLACK LAGOON COMPANY, AND STARTING TODAY, I’M YOUR NEW CAPTAIN! ME AND THE BOYS BEHIND ME ARE GONNA SLAUGHTER EVERY ONE OF YOU BSAA COWARDS AND TAKE ALL OF YOUR CARGO FOR OURSELVES!”

Revy paused and lowered her voice. “But since I’m feeling generous, I’ll give you guys one chance to put down your guns and surrender. And then–only then–I’ll maybe consider not putting a bullet into some of you pissants! So how about it!?”

“Not a fucking chance, bitch!” Shouted Chief Petty Officer Martinez. “The only way you’re getting this ship is over our dead bodies!”

“But that will never happen!” Jill roared, holding the microphone tightly. “And you know why? Because the BSAA does not–I repeat–does not surrender to criminals or terrorists! There are people dying over in Kijuju who depend on our cargo to keep them alive! And we’ll be damned before we let ourselves be bullied into handing it over to a bunch of lowlives like you! Now, I say again: TURN YOUR SHIP AROUND AT ONCE OR WE WILL OPEN FIRE!!! This is your last warning!”

Before she knew it, Revy’s cocky smile turned into an indignant scowl. “Sorry, ‘lieutenant’, but we’re not goin’ anywhere.”She dropped her megaphone and turned to the army of Russian pirates behind her. “READY TO MAKE SOME NOISE!?”

“YES, BOSS!” The mafia thugs all roared in agreement and gripped their weapons tightly. Revy did the same and reached for her trusty Beretta on her left shoulder.

Jill slid back into cover with her MP5 at the ready. “Squad, prepare to open fire!” She ordered her men. “Don’t let any of those bastards on this ship!”

“Yes, ma’am!”

The battle aboard the North Star has begun.


MISSION START!

“LET ‘EM HAVE IT, BOYS!” Revy shouted as she and her men opened fire.

Jill’s security team ducked and shielded their heads behind the railing.

“RETURN FIRE!” The Lieutenant ordered her men.

The roar of exploding gunfire filled the air as bullets rocketed back and forth. Some of her men were hit, but Revy skillfully dodged the BSAA’s gunfire and ducked behind a steel crate.

While in cover, Revy lifted her pistol and fired back at Jill’s team. Two of her bullets found their way in Martinez’ forehead, instantly killing him.

“MARTINEZ!” Jill shrieked as she witnessed one her teammate die. The Lieutenant’s mind returned to the fight when another bullet missed her nose. She held onto her cover and sprayed her MP5’s rounds at the female pirate. Of course, Jill’s bullets either ricochet against the metal crate or missed entirely, until her clip ran out.

“Shit!” Jill shouted. “Reloading! Cover me!” She squatted behind the railing and frantically exchanged her MP5’s magazines.

But while Jill reloaded, Revy lifted her grenade launcher over her shoulder and aimed at the BSAA soldier’s cover. She waited a few seconds to get the trajectory of the grenade just right until she pulled the trigger. The grenade launched out of the tube with a thunderous BLOOP!

“Grenade! Fucking get down, ma’am!” Shouted Petty Officer Samuels as he rushed and tackled Jill to the floor to shield her from the explosion.

*BOOOOOOM!!!*

Revy’s grenade blew a gaping hole in what used to be Jill’s cover. Lieutenant’s ears rang in her head and her vision was distorted. After a few seconds, Jill’s eyesight was restored and she noticed Samuels lying on top of her.

“Thanks, Sam. I owe ya.” Jill wheezed, expecting a reply from her teammate. But he never did.

“Sam? Sam!?” Jill only gasped in horror when she noticed Samuels’ entire back was covered in glowing shrapnel and third-degree burns. Another life lost. But now wasn’t the time to mourn him; the lieutenant rolled her dead comrade off of her and fell back towards her men’s cover.

Meanwhile, Revy tossed away her grenade launcher and looked towards her men. Her side had taken casualties, but she still had more than enough men to board the supply ship. She reached down her belt and pulled out a small gun with a grapple hook attached to a strong steel cable. Revy fired the hook, which latched against the enemy ship’s railing.

“Get out your hooks and climb aboard!” Revy called out to her men.

“Yes, boss!” The Russian pirates replied as they each fired grappling hooks of their own. Together, the Black Lagoon pirates leaped across the water and planted their feet against the supply ship’s hull. Suspended by their steel cables, they slowly walked upwards towards the deck above.

“Don’t let them aboard! Shoot ’em down!” Shouted one of the BSAA sailors. The security soldiers pointed their MP5s down and fired at the invading pirates. Some of Revy’s men were hit and either died still hanging by their cables or fell into the freezing ocean water. The rest however stood their ground and killed some of the Alpha Squad members.

With her pistols in each hand, Revy took down at least four enemy soldiers, some of whom lifelessly fell overboard into the Atlantic. In less than a minute, she climbed onto the deck through the massive hole her grenade had made in the railing and detached her grappling hook.

Some of Revy’s crew also made their way onto the deck of the North Star. The deck had become a crowded battlefield of soldiers and pirates shooting, stabbing, punching, and strangling each other.

Jill fell back as fast as she could to escape the confusion. She noticed one of her men lying on the floor, about to be executed by an enemy! The panicked sailor tried to reach for his pistol, but he knew it was too late…..

*RATATATATATATA!*

Jill fired her MP5 at the Russian, who fell over dead with his body riddled with bullet wounds. The BSAA sailor on the ground was alright. He was Toji Fujimura, a Japanese Petty Officer from the BSAA’s East Asian branch.

“You alright, Fujimura!?” Jill asked her teammate.

“Y-yes, ma’am! I’m fine! Thanks for the save!” The poor kid was still trying to pull himself together. He was only twenty years old and never put in a real combat situation.

“On your feet, Petty Officer! Let’s push the bastards back!”

“Roger!”

Jill and Fujimura took cover beside on of the port doors and continued firing.

Meanwhile, Revy and two of her men made their way over to another door on the other side of the deck. The guy on Revy’s right was wielding a Polish PM-63 submachine gun, but suffered a stinging bullet wound in his shoulder that caused him to drop his weapon. Revy picked up her comrade’s weapon and sprayed a storm of bullets at the BSAA.

As she fired, she looked over to the other pirate who hadn’t been wounded yet and shouted, “Sergei! I’m gonna go inside and fight my way into the cargo room!”

“By yourself!?” Sergei cried in disbelief. “Boss, that’s fucking crazy!”

“Good! Bein’ crazy’s the reason I’m still alive! I want you and the crew to stay here and keep those boy scouts busy! Understand!?”

“You got it, boss! Sledite za zadnitsu!” Revy opened the port door and dashed inside while Sergei covered her.

Despite the confusion of battle, Jill noticed the female pirate making her way into the ship’s interior. The Lieutenant realized that the quickest way to end this skirmish was to take down the enemy’s leader.

“Fujimura, listen! I’m going inside the ship to go after the pirate leader! I need you and our remaining men to keep all hostiles at bay! DO NOT let those thugs take control of this ship! Do you copy!?”

“Copy that, Lieutenant! Good luck!”

The Lieutenant quickly ran into the metal hallways of the supply ship. She pushed and weaved her way past several armed sailors rushing to the outside.

Meanwhile, Revy also made her way through the tanker. Unsurprisingly, she was halted a squad of enemy troops armed with submachine guns. The pirate rolled next to the edge of an archway, shielding herself from gunfire. Although a single person like her could take cover, the hall was to narrow and small for a group of men. Revy returned fire with her RAK, easily mowing down at least three or four of them. She pulled her Cutlass with her right hand and killed three more effortlessly.

The sound of gunshots and dying men echoed through the ship and into Jill’s ears. That alone told her that something was seriously wrong. Even worse, she’d received a transmission in her earpiece. The panicked voice of a soldier screamed through the airwaves.

“THIS IS PETTY OFFICER ANDERSON! CAN ANYONE HEAR ME!? WE NEED BACKUP!” The soldier cried.

“Get it together, soldier! What’s the problem?” Jill replied.

“We’re engaging a hostile! She’s gone inside the ship! We’re trying to hold her back, but she’s killing us one by one!” Anderson’s voice was interspersed with the roar of gunfire and the screams of wounded men.

The horrendous news made Jill pause for a moment. Her heart chilled when she imagined her men being slain so brutally.

“This enemy–describe her! What does she look like?”

“Asian; in her late 20’s; redhead with a ponytail; armed with an SMG and two pistols!” Anderson described briefly.

“What about casualties?” Jill asked nervously. “How many dead or wounded?”

“At least eight KIA! Six in critical condition! Three of us are in the Mess Deck trying to–AAAAAAAAAUGH!!!” Anderson’s shriek of pain made Jill rip out her earpiece, both out of pain and terror.

“Anderson! Anderson!? Do you copy!?” She shouted into the mic, praying for an answer. “If you’re still alive, say something!”

“N-no! Please! You don’t have to do–” The sailor’s transmission was cut off. Jill stopped her breathing for a moment in terror. Whatever was going on, she needed to put a stop to it now! She began moving again and double-timed it to the Mess Deck.

“I hope I’m not too late to save those men!”


120 Navy ideas | navy, navy ships, united states navy

“No! NOOOOOO—“

*BANG! BANG! BANG!*

Revy had just executed another poor BSAA sailor who was unfortunate or foolish enough to run into her. The soldier lied dead on the floor with three bleeding bullet holes in his torso. Behind him were three other soldiers–two men and one woman–also shot down by Revy’s bullets.

The pirate loomed over her dead enemies, a cold and pitiless glare on her face. Her clothes and guns were stained in dots of red with the blood of six or seven enemies she’d shot down minutes ago. Revy reached down her belt and grabbed two magazines–one for each of her twin “Cutlass” pistols– and reloaded them. Hung her back was the PM-63 submachine gun she’d taken earlier, which dangled by a sling across her body.

Revy found her way into the mess deck of the North Star. All around, Revy could hear the deafening shriek of the alarm, the hurried footsteps of armed soldiers rushing to the skirmish outside, and the distant chattering of BSAA and pirate weapons. Though the outer deck was probably a goddamn mess by now, the dining was still perfectly clean, minus the three soldiers Revy had gunned down.

“Pathetic.” She thought. “I could’ve wasted all these chumps myself, instead of bringing a fucking army with me.”

The female pirate decided it was time for a cigarette break……until she heard another set of footsteps right behind her.

Jill raced toward the Mess Deck, MP5 in hand. Along the way, she saw the bodies of the eight-or-so comrades who lay dead on the floor. The gruesome sight disgusted her. It wasn’t since Raccoon City when she saw the lives of so many good people callously thrown away. But this time it wasn’t a BOW that was responsible. The monster who killed these men was as human as anyone else.

The BSAA sailor took cover against the wall next the open doorway. She leaned over just slightly and saw her target lighting a cigarette and facing the dead soldiers on the floor. Jill was enraged to see more of her men’s die so pointlessly, but she had no time to mourn them. For now, she had to take down their murderer as soon as possible.

“That bitch is just having a smoke. She hasn’t seen me.” The BSAA Lieutenant thought. “If I’m careful, I could sneak up and take her down before–“

Jill’s thoughts stopped abruptly when Revy pointed her gun at her!
“Don’t insult me, Valentine.” Revy spoke. “Did you really think I didn’t hear you stomping all the way here? A fucking death metal concert would be more subtle than you!”

The Lieutenant grimaced. “Shit! So much for that idea!”

“Well? What’s wrong? Don’t be shy.” The pirate welcomed Jill in a mock friendly tone. “It’s just you and me now–how’s about us girls have a nice chat?”
Jill didn’t have a choice but to comply. She lifted her submachine gun and cautiously stepped into the mess hall.

“So, Jill Valentine, my newest paycheck. We meet face-to-face at last.”
Revy paused and laughed to herself. “Y’know, I just realized, I never properly introduced myself. The name’s Rebecca Lee, but where I’m from, they call me ‘Revy Two Hands.’ Not that you’ll live long enough to remember, anyway.”

“Oh, I beg to differ.” Jill said, returning the former’s mock courtesy. “I’m sure you and I will have plenty of time to get to know each other–in the Interrogation Room!”

“Sorry, sweetheart. But I don’t plan on playing 20 Questions and getting slapped around like somebody’s bitch.”

“Suit yourself. But I’m warning you, the only other way you’re getting out of this is in a body bag.”

Revy almost laughed. “That’s rich, coming from the one with the $500,000 bounty on her head! Hate to piss on your parade, but before this day’s over, you and your fascist friends will taking swimming lessons with the sharks, while I’ll be on my way back Roanapur with more money than God! And speaking of your so-called ‘men’…”

Revy pointed at the body of Anderson, one of the four BSAA soldiers she’d slain.

“You should’ve heard this poor bastard scream. ‘Oh no! Please! Don’t shoot me!'” Revy laughed cruelly as she kicked and stomped on the dead man’s head, as she does so. Jill watched with fury and disgust at the disrespect her comrade was receiving.

When she finished kicking, Revy said, “You soldiers–at the end of the day, you’re all the same. A bunch of glorified boy and girl scouts who are too spineless to–“

“Shut your fucking mouth!” Jill roared at the pirate. She raised her MP5 at Revy’s chin in a furious manner. Revy looked back at her in surprise, but more with curiosity than fear.

“Before this day is over, you’ll be locked up all alone in a cold, dark cell! And you’ll have nothing to look forward to in your life except a firing squad!”

Jill paused and lowered her voice to a furious whisper. “Because–I swear to God–you’re gonna pay for all the good people you’ve killed today, dead or alive.”

Revy’s surprise turned into interest. “Well now, those are some bold words.”

She gave her trademark killer’s smile and pointed her guns towards her. “This might turn out to be fun after all. Let’s see if the woman lives up to the legend.”

In return, Jill raised the stock of her MP5 against her shoulder and focused the sights on Revy.

No more words were spoken. The two women prepared themselves for the imminent firefight.


(Fight art commission done by Carbonated-Jem.)

Saving Checkpoint…

*BANG!!!*

Revy fired the first shot! Jill flinched as the bullet just barely missed her left ear. Revy leaped over and took cover behind the steel buffet table on her right. Jill quickly recovered and fired her MP5 at Revy’s cover to keep her from firing back. The Lieutenant fell back towards the wall and used one of the dining tables as her cover.

When the firing stopped, Revy lifted her left pistol over and blind-fired a few shots at Jill’s table. Lucky for Jill, her table was able to hold out against the gunfire. She quickly checked her gun’s magazine and saw that it had roughly twenty bullets left. Her best option was to keep her cool and waited to hear the sound of her enemy reloading.

Revy exhausted her gun’s rounds before stopping to reload. Jill fired back back, but Revy kept her head down. She knew better than to just leave her body open in a firefight. Using both pistols this time, the pirate unleashed a flurry of bullets at Jill. Though Jill was unharmed, her table couldn’t take much more of the assault.

The Lieutenant looked around the room for anything that she could use as a distraction. She noticed the long metal utensils rack that was hung right above Revy’s cover. She switched back to auto-fire and sprayed whatever was left in her MP5 at the metal beams holding the rack.

*RATATATATATATA–CRASH!!!*

The metal rack plummeted, bringing its various pots and pans with it. Revy couldn’t dodge the falling kitchen items that pelted her body. She wasn’t injured, but she sure as Hell wasn’t happy to have a bunch of dirty dishes conk her on the head.

Jill’s distraction bought her enough time to move. She hopped over her bullet-ridden table and took cover behind another one on her right. The bad news: her MP5 was now empty, forcing Jill to switch to her sidearm.

Meanwhile, Revy rubbed her head and shook off the utensils that fell on her. Irritated, she grit her teeth and reached for the PM-63 on her back.

“Clever little bitch!” She peeked over and opened fire at the table Jill just abandoned.

The Lieutenant smiled. “She didn’t see me move! Now’s my chance!” She pointed her Beretta at Revy and opened fire!

*BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!*

One of the bullets scraped Revy’s left shoulder. She shouted and put a hand over her wound. It was little more than a scratch, but it made Revy even more pissed off. With a furious roar, she sprayed a stream of bullets at Jill’s actual cover until,

*CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!*

“What!? Fuck, I’m out!” Revy thought. Unfortunately for her, she didn’t have a spare magazine for her machine gun.

Jill heard the telltale clicking and got ready to strike, until Revy threw her submachine gun at her! The Lieutenant ducked, but the gun hit her hand, causing her to drop her M9.

Revy sensed this was becoming a problem and decided to fall back . To her left was a steel door that led to a kitchen area behind her. The pirate swung the heavy metal door open and ran inside.

Jill shook the pain out of her hand and reached back to get her pistol. She then leaped over the table, but before she began pursuing Revy, she noticed something hanging off the belt of one of her dead allies. The objects in question were a pair of grenades. The first was a non-lethal flashbang that was steel gray with two blue bars. The other was an explosive frag grenade with a cast iron shell.

“Yeah. Those oughta come in handy.” Jill thought.


Saving Checkpoint…

Revy hurried into the kitchen and took cover behind an oven. She had two more clips for her Cutlass pistols. She decided to be conservative this time and use only one gun. After reloading, the pirate peeked around and waited for Jill to come into the kitchen. Surprisingly, what came in instead was a metal cylinder that clanked and rolled to a stop next to her.

“Shit! Flash grenade!” Revy kicked the blue flashbang away–

*BOOM!*
[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/w-Hr3XFJ8FA” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showiEdward=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

–but it was too late; the bright explosion made Revy blind and deaf!

Jill’s plan worked. With pistol in hand, she headed into the kitchen, but only to be met with angry potshots from a flashbanged Revy. She rolled to her right and took cover behind a steel cabinet.

“VALENTINE! I KNOW YOU’RE IN HERE, YOU FUCKING WHORE!” Revy shouted at Jill as she kept shooting. “WHEN I GET MY SIGHT BACK, I’LL RIP YOUR ASSHOLE INSIDE OUT!”

“Heh. No problem.” The Lieutenant thought with a smirk. “All she’s doing is wasting ammo. I’ll just wait till she runs out.”

Meanwhile, Revy’s ears and eyes were slowly beginning to clear up. She could just barely make out Jill’s figure just a few feet behind her. As her vision fully restored, Revy realized she was running out of ammo. She took out her clip and guessed she had about three or four rounds left.

Jill noticed the pause and returned fire. Revy scrunched her behind her cover as much as possible as her enemy’s bullets scraped the oven. The BSAA soldier paused to save ammo, not realizing she’d made a mistake.

Thinking quickly, Revy noticed a set of steam pipes hanging against the ceiling. With her last shots, she blew holes into the largest pipe, causing the kitchen to be flooded in a cloud of hot, blinding smoke. Revy charged in and sent her knee straight into Jill’s nose! The attack was so brutal it dislocated Jill’s nose and caused her to drop her gun.

Revy then held Jill by her neck and strangled her against the wall. The Lieutenant gasped and coughed as she flailed her arms and legs to get Revy off. She soon got the idea to smack Revy’s ears to disorient her. The move worked. Revy screamed and let go of Jill to cover her pounding eardrums.

Now that she could breathe again, Jill followed up with a headbutt and a push kick that sent Revy down on her back. Revy rose back up with an uppercut that Jill swiftly dodged. The better-trained fighter countered with a hook punch and a spinning back kick. Revy fell back and crashed into a kitchen counter behind her. The mercenary grabbed a meat cleaver hanging from the wall to her right and swung wildly at the soldier.

“Shit!” Jill thought as she dodged every swing from the deadly utensil On the last swing, she grabbed and twisted Revy’s arm, forcing the latter to drop the cleaver.

The pirate punched Jill in the stomach, knocking the wind out of her. She grabbed her by the shirt, and dunked her in the kitchen sink to drown her. The Lieutenant shouted and struggled as the murky water rushed into her mouth. She frantically moved her arms around the table in search for a weapon.

Fortunately, her left arm landed on a kitchen knife. She thrust the knife straight into Revy’s upper arm. The redhead screamed and reeled back while grabbing her bleeding arm. Jill jerked out of the sink and coughed the dirty dishwater out of her mouth. Her hair, face, and shirt were soaking, and her nose was still broken and bleeding.

Wounded and in pain, Revy bit her lips and pulled the knife out before tossing it to the floor. The wound wasn’t fatal, but needed to be treated as soon as possible.

“You fucking bitch.” She hissed. “You just keep finding new ways to piss me off.”

Jill’s response was somewhere between a cough and a laugh. “Hey, at least you can’t say I’m not creative.” She taunted.

Revy wasn’t amused. “Laugh all you want, Valentine. But don’t think you’ve won just because you fucked up my arm. When this is over, you’ll be dead and I’ll be rich.”

Jill lifted herself against the edge of the sink. She met Revy’s venomous scowl with her own.

“Don’t make me laugh. You honestly think that I’ll be killed by someone like you?” The Lieutenant mocked. “There have been hundreds of things in my life that should have killed me years ago.”

“Zombies.”

 “Nemesis.”

“Wesker.”

“And the odds were stacked against me each time! By all accounts, I shouldn’t even be alive today! And yet, every time–every time–I’ve always survived! You? You’re just a petty thug who kills for money. You’re a fucking joke.”

“Okay, bitch. You’ve officially crossed the line!” Revy reached for one of her pistols, but was interrupted by static from her earpiece.

“Revy! Where the fuck are you!?” Shouted Dutch, whose voice was transmitted to Revy’s radio.

“Dammit, Dutch! This isn’t the fucking–“

“Whatever it is, it can wait! Our boys and the BSAA are making a standoff at the bow!”

“What!? Argh, those dumbasses! Fine! I’m going out to help them.”

The pirate shot her angry look at Jill, with a bit of regret. “Sorry, Valentine. We’ll have to finish our game later. But this thing between you and me–it ain’t over. Not by a long shot.” Revy dashed out of the kitchen and into the North Star’s metal halls.

The Lieutenant was bewildered. “Where did she get off to in such a hurry? Whatever it is, it looks pretty urgent.”

Sure enough, Jill’s answer came right on cue. Her earpiece crackled to life with Joanna’s panicked voice on the line. Good thing it was waterproof.

“Leftenant Valentine! Do you copy!?” The comms officer screamed in her Australian accent. “I repeat: Valentine, do you–“

“Yeah, yeah! I hear you already, Jo! What’s the problem?” Jill replied in a hoarse voice.

“Jill, where the bloody hell are you!? Hostiles have taken over the bow! They’re trying to advance on the bridge!”

“What!? What about our security team?”

“Our troops are trying to hold them back from the upper deck!”

“Roger that! I’ll get over there and provide support as soon as possible!”

“Jill, you must hurry!” Joanna pleaded. “We’ve already reported at least twenty casualties for our side, at least half of them KIA!  I’ve already sent a distress call to our base in Nigeria, but they said their ETA is at least 30 minutes! Until then, we’ve only about a dozen men left protecting us. If we lose them–“

“We won’t! Don’t think about that! Just stay inside and keep updating me on whatever happens!” Jill replied. “And I give you my word, I will not die. Do you copy?”

“Y-yes, ma’am. Understood.” Joanna sighed, calming herself down. “I’ll inform you when our medevac arrives. Until then…just be careful. Williams out.” Joanna ended her transmission with Jill.

Before she left the kitchen, Jill was reminded of the pain of her fractured nose, its bridge broken out of place when Revy kneed her. There was no time to get to the infirmary. Jill needed to fix this now. The brunette tenderly pinched her damaged nosebridge, and braced herself for what was to come next. With a quick jerk, she twisted her nose back into place with a gruesome *CRACK!*

“Mmmmmmmph!” Jill screamed with her mouth closed. The burning, lingering pain of fixing her nose was somehow even worse than when she broke it. She held herself against the sink to recompose herself. The Lieutenant took a few seconds to wipe away the blood from her nose and the tears in her eyes. After a few seconds, Jill got herself together.

“Well…that really sucked.” Jill wheezed. She would get proper treatment for her nose later. For now, she had a ship and crew to protect. She raced out of the kitchen and into the hall, finding her way to the bow. The Lieutenant thought about how suddenly Revy abandoned their fight earlier.

“She must have left to back up her gang, too.” Jill thought. “If that’s the case, I should run into her again. I won’t let that bitch get away!”


Revy found her way back to the outer deck. The metal floor was littered with the corpses of both her men and BSAA soldiers. Luckily, one of the dead soldiers was carrying a small First Aid kit. Revy took out a few bandages and wrapped them around her bleeding forearm. It wasn’t much, but it would do for now.

Towards her right, the pirate heard the distant noises of roaring guns, screaming men, and thundering explosions.

Revy hurried along the deck as the noises grew louder. She ran past a stairway that led up to a catwalk, where a group of armed BSAA soldiers took cover behind the railing. Far below, Revy’s Russian allies also hid behind a set of metal shipping containers. The pirates and soldiers were locked in a desperate battle of attrition.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me.” Revy thought in disbelief. “Dutch was right. This is a standoff. No, it’s worse–we’re losing!” Just what the Hell what her idiot teammates doing!?

Revy kept her head low and dived behind one of the containers where her ally Sergei was hiding. The panicked Russian was holding an APS underwater assault rifle.

“Boss! You made it back! Did you get Valen–” Before he finished, Revy grabbed Sergei by the jacket and pinned him against the crate.

“What the fuck is going on, Sergei!? This was supposed to be a quick and easy hijacking job, and now it’s turned into World War Three! How did you idiots fuck this up so bad!?”

“W-we were t-trying to take the command bridge, but BSAA took defensive positions! Now the mudaks have us pinned down on front deck! Over half of us are wounded or dead!”

“You tellin’ me that Balalaika’s best killers can’t handle a few glorified boy scouts!? How many do we have left!?”

“I-I don’t fucking know–ten or twelve? I’m sorry Revy, but this has turned into suicide mission! We have to retrea–“

*THWACK!*

Revy broke Sergei’s nose with a nasty punch. She pulled him closer until their faces almost touched. Sergei nearly wet himself when he saw the fury in his boss’s eyes.

“YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP AND LISTEN!” Revy commanded. She quickly looked at the other mercenaries beside her. “ALL OF YOU WORTHLESS PUSSIES, LISTEN UP!” Even through the booming gunfire, Revy’s men could hear her.

“NO ONE RETREATS! NO ONE SURRENDERS! YOU FIGHT LIKE MERCS, YOU DIE LIKE MERCS, YA GOT THAT!? IF I CATCH ANY OF YOU TRYING TO RUN, I’LL KILL YOU, CHOP YOU INTO TINY PIECES OF MEAT, AND USE YOU AS CHUM! UNDERSTAND!?”

“Yes, boss!” They shouted simultaneously.

“And as for you, Sergei…” Revy said. “If you still got a set of balls down there, I suggest you make use of ’em, before I rip ’em off with my bare hands!”

“Da! Understood!” Shouted Sergei before Revy let go of him. She then took Sergei’s assault rifle and a pair of ammo clips before ordering him to the support the others. Revy fired her APS rifle at the BSAA sailors above.

Meanwhile, Jill hurried across the hallway towards her men’s position. When she got outside, Jill watched in horror at the chaos  before her. The surviving members of her squad stayed in cover and only shot back at the safest moments. Some of the wounded were on the floor, screaming as a team of medics tended to them. The Lieutenant spent her whole adult life killing zombies, running from BOWs, and escaping doomed cities, but this was a whole different kind of war. One that she’d never experienced.

A BSAA soldier cried “Get the hell down!” and pulled Jill safely behind cover. Jill returned to reality and noticed that her ally was Fujimura, who was holding a captured AK-74.

“Fuji, what the Hell’s going on!?” She asked him.

“It’s a nightmare, Lieutenant! The pirates are making a move on the bridge! We’re trying to hold them off, but we’re running out of men and ammo! Should we fall back, Jill?”

“Negative! We can do this!” She answered.

Jill found a discarded SIG 556 assault rifle and found that it still had plenty of ammo.

She turned to her comrades on her left.

“Listen up! I know things are pretty bad, but we cannot give up! We can’t allow those Ivan bastards to get past us! If we lose the bridge, we lose control of our ship! If our supplies don’t reach Africa, the people still suffering from the Kijuju Incident will die! We stay! We fight! We hold the line!”

“YES MA’AM!” They replied.

Jill and her men fired simultaneously at the pirates below. As they held back the enemy, Jill once again received a message into her earpiece. This time it was a male voice over the line. Not one belonging to a crewmember, but from an old partner–someone she loved and trusted for a long time.

“Lieutenant Valentine, do you read me? This is Captain Redfield! Jill, do you copy!?”

“Chris!? Is that you!?” Valentine almost shrieked into the mic.

“Affirmative! BSAA West Africa received a distress call from your ship! We’re sending rescue boats and helicopters to you!” Said Chris over the radio.

“Oh, thank God! You don’t know how beautiful your voice sounds right now!” Jill explained the situation to Chris and the amount of casualties they’ve sustained. “We’re doing all we can to hold these assholes back, but we can’t last forever! When can we expect the cavalry?”

“Medevac will reach you in about 15 minutes.” Chris answered. “We’re sending you about three squads, enough for you to secure the vessel and get any wounded to safety. Until then, just hold out a bit longer and stay alive!”

“You’ve saved me again, Chris! Thank you! Out!” Jill turned off her earpiece and resumed firing at the deck.

Meanwhile, Revy reloaded her APS as a stream of bullets showered in front of her. She looked past the container and noticed that bitch Valentine was back. The pirate shot upwards towards her bounty.

A bullet grazed against Jill’s upper arm. She shouted and fell beneath her cover.

“Are you hit!?” Cried Fujimura.

“Just a scratch! Keep shooting!”

Jill peeked over the rail and saw that irritating woman was shooting at her.

“That bitch again! I knew she’d be here! She’s not getting away this time!”

Just like before, Jill and Revy fired at each other, moving in and out of cover each time. They both were exhausting their weapons, but Jill’s 556 ran out first.

“Dammit! Hey! I need a clip here!” She called out to her men.

A nearby soldier tossed Jill a magazine for her 556. She rapidly exchanged magazines and resumed firing. As their fight wore on, both women soon realized that they were getting nowhere.

Revy was down to her last clip for the APS. Just before she reloaded, she noticed a locked weapons crate just a few feet away. The pirate shot the lock open and laughed when saw what the container held inside.

“Fuck yeah! Now you’re finished, Valentine!”

Fujimura reloaded his AK and looked over the railing…and was horrified at the new weapon Revy acquired.

“Oh, my God! RPG! Move it!” Fuji grabbed Jill by the arms and dragged her to safety.

Revy fired the rocket!

*FWOOOOSH!!!…..BOOOOOM!!!*

 

The powerful explosive destroyed a significant part of the walkway. Charred and flaming pieces of metal plummeted to the ground.

Revy dropped the RPG and smiled, believing she’d won. “So long, Valentine. And good fucking riddance!” There was simply no way Jill could have survived an on-contact explosion from an RPG. 

“Shame I’ll have to bring Valentine’s corpse home in pieces now!” Revy thought derisively. In any case, now was the time to seize control of the bridge. She ordered two pirates to accompany her while she advances upstairs.

The explosion sent Jill crashing on the other side, where the rest of her squad was. Everything in front of her appeared in slow motion. Her eardrums screamed as if they were about to burst. The men in front of her looked like blurry silhouettes that barely looked human. A medic grabbed Jill and propped her against the wall.

“Hey! Are you alright? Lieutenant! Say something!”

Jill didn’t respond.

“Come on, Jill! Wake up! Stay with us! Wake up!”

Finally, Jill regained her senses and saw the man in front of her. Relief spread all over the medic’s face when he saw that his leader was alive.

Jill was also relieved, but pissed off as well. This was the second time today she’d nearly gotten blown up! And she was lucky to survive both times without a scratch!

Unfortunately, Fujimura wasn’t so lucky. The explosion had amputated his right leg just below the knee. His gruesome wound was leaking pints of blood at an alarming rate. His pain was excruciating. He screamed and thrashed about, holding the bloody stump where his leg used to be. If he didn’t receive help immediately, he would surely die.

Jill and the medic looked in horror at their friend’s horrendous wound. She quickly realized that if Fujimura hadn’t grabbed her, she would be in the same state as him or worse. The Lieutenant couldn’t bare to see one more good man die under her care.

Jill looked down at her 556, which was mangled beyond use due to the RPG explosion. She needed a new weapon again.

Meanwhile, Revy and her two henchmen ran up the stairway towards the BSAA’s position. The Russian in front who was holding an M3 shotgun was gunned down immediately, while the one behind Revy was killed before he even reached the top.

Revy herself sprayed what was left of her APS at the soldiers and sprinted toward the deck beside them. Her rifle finally went dry, forcing Revy to ditch it. The pirate leader didn’t have enough cover or ammunition could take on that many head-on.

Fortunately, she found a ladder right next to her that led right to the roof of the bridge. She climbed ladder while her enemies were distracted and went to the top of the bridge. Revy would seize the ship all by herself if she had to. She loaded her final clip into one of her pistols and ran towards the door.

Needless to say, Jill Valentine’s peaceful morning turned out to be a fucking nightmare. For little over an hour, she’d nearly been shot, stabbed, strangled, drowned, chopped up, beaten up, and blown up. Half of her security squad were killed or wounded trying to defend the ship, and she counted maybe five or six of her team was left. Jill was aching to blow the head off that lowlife bitch for everything she’d done today!

But first, she needed to end the assault on the deck. She ordered the two medics to take Fujimura and the other casualties to the infirmary inside the ship, and the rest of her squad to kill or capture all remaining hostiles and secure the front deck.

“I’ll deal with the leader myself! That bitch has killed enough of us! We’re ending this now!” Jill shouted.

The soldiers obediently carried out their orders. One member picked up the dead pirate’s M3 shotgun and tossed it to Jill, who caught it.

“Good luck, Jill! Make her pay!”

“Trust me, she will!” They saluted each other and went their separate ways. Jill stopped at the same ladder Revy climbed. She figured that she would’ve used it, since it’s the fastest way to get to the bridge from here.

The Lieutenant climbed up and reached the top of the roof, where she saw her foe working to get the port door to open.


Loading Cutscene…

Revy had just turned the hatch on the emergency door, when she heard a familiar, yet unwelcome voice from behind.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

Revy could just scream right about now. “No. Way. No fucking way! She cannot still be alive!

Revy turned around and raised her pistol. The pirate barely believed her eyes. But there she was, alive and standing several feet away, holding a shotgun.

“Jill-fucking-Valentine.” Revy snarled. “I don’t believe this. Not even a fucking RPG can kill you! You’re like a cockroach that just won’t stay squashed! Why can’t you just be a good girl and die already!?”

“Like I said before,” Jill snidely answered. “I’ll never let myself be killed by a cheap thug like you.

“My men are moving down to the deck to take out the rest of your crew. Not only that, but we’ve sent a distress call to our base in Nigeria. Right now, there’s a whole rescue team of BSAA coming right to this ship! One of the agents is an old friend of mine. And trust me–he’s not happy. Assaulting this ship was the biggest mistake you’ve ever made! Face it, Revy! You lost!

“Fuck you, I haven’t lost anything!” Revy roared. “It won’t matter how many rescue teams you send if I have the whole bridge hostage!” As for my gang, I couldn’t care less what happens to them. If they’re dead, that just means more reward money for me.”

“What the fuck is your problem!?” Jill shouted with disgust. “Ever since you came aboard, it’s just ‘money this, money that’ with you! Is that honestly the only thing you give a shit about!?”

“It’s the only thing worth giving a shit about!” Revy replied. “Unlike you, Valentine, I don’t dress up in a fucking uniform pretending that I’m some ‘hero!’ I got some news for you, sweetheart–the world doesn’t care about your precious morals or ideology.” The pirate said that almost with disgust.

“There’s only one thing that really matters: power.” Revy said with a sinister voice.

“Power rests with those with the money to buy it and the weapons to seize it.”

“When you have power, suddenly the world’s a much better place to live in. You can do anything you want, and nobody can stop you. Anything else–love, family, friendship–nothing but a bunch of sentimental bullshit.”

Jill couldn’t believe the garbage she’d heard. Revy’s worldview was the same one held by self-seeking egomaniacs like Nikolai Zinoviev and Albert Wesker. The same one that led to Umbrella’s role in the fall of Raccoon City. The same one that led to the rise of bioterrorism around the world.

“You–you’re unbelievable!” The soldier roared. “Is your idea of ‘power’ worth more to you than human lives? You know what kind of cargo we’re transporting, right?”

“Of course I fucking know. Guns. Explosives.”

“And food! Water! Medicine!”

“For the people who survived a horrible bioweapon three years ago!”

“A bioweapon created by sick, evil people obsessed with power!”
excella gionne | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs | Tumgir

“People who used me as a guinea pig and a mindless slave!

Over 70% of Kijuju’s population died during the outbreak! Another 10% died from famine, disease, or civil riots! The few survivors left are forced to live in poor refugee camps! They’ll starve to death if our supplies don’t reach them! Is a fucking paycheck really worth more to you than people’s lives!?”

Revy didn’t respond, but her answer was obvious.

“Stupid question. Of course you’d think that.” Jill said coldly. “There’s just nothing inside you but greed and violence. At the end of the day, you’re just another terrorist.”

The two women were silent for a moment.

“It must be so nice. Living in your ivory tower, thinking you’re allowed to judge the whole world because you wear a uniform.” Revy said with a breaking voice.

“You may think I’m a monster, but that’s only because you had the luxury of living a normal life. You didn’t spend your childhood living in the ghetto.”

“Poor. Starving.”

“Rotting day after day in shit and garbage.”

“Living with a drunk bastard of a father who never gave a damn about you.”

Revy felt an annoying lump build in her throat. Her grip on her gun became shaky. Small tears pooled in her eyes and slid down her face. Normally, the hardened pirate would rather shoot herself than let anyone see her cry. But at this point, she no longer cared.

“Greed and violence are the only things world ever taught me. It’s all I’ve ever known.” Revy wept. “Not everyone’s cut out to be a hero like you, Jill. The only way for me to live was to kill and steal so many times that it became natural to me. When you’re living on the edge, that’s all that matters to you because in the end, that’s all you really got. Life’s a bitch, and then you die.”

The pirate lowered her gun and turned her face downward.

Jill lowered her shotgun and softened her gaze at the woman in front of her. Somehow, she understood where Revy was coming from. Her story reminded Jill of her own childhood. Of how her father Dick Valentine raised her to be a thief. Of the dozens of banks, stores, and hotels she robbed at his behest. Of how her father’s life of crime ended with him in prison, and how he begged Jill to join the army and lead an honorable life.

“I had no idea she was this broken. Maybe we’re not so different after all.” Jill thought. “If there’s any humanity left in her, maybe it’s not too late to reason with her.”

She walked up slowly and softened her voice.

“Revy, I…”

“Shut up.”

“What?”

“Shut. The fuck. Up.” Revy raised her pistol again at Jill’s face, its muzzle almost touching her nose.

“I didn’t ask for your fucking sympathy.” Revy said coldly. “What the hell did you think? ‘Poor little Chinese bitch? Maybe if I talk nicely and give her a hug she won’t be evil anymore?’ Don’t try to save me, Valentine. This is how I chose to live my life. And I don’t need anyone–least of all you–to tell me it’s wrong.”

No more tears were falling. Revy’s face was now a cold, emotionless stare.  Her silent glare was a culmination of her lifetime of crime and bloodshed. Nothing mattered to her anymore; not the job, nor the ship, or even her crew. All she wanted was to remove Jill Valentine from the face of the Earth.

“What a fool I was, thinking that I can reason with her.” Jill thought somberly. “She’s too far gone for anyone’s help. The only way this is gonna end is with either my blood, or hers.”

The two women stood in the same way as when their fight started. Each pointed their weapons at the other, their fingers curled on the trigger.

Deep down, Rebecca Lee and Jill Valentine both knew that this would be their last showdown.


Saving Final Checkpoint…

Jill fired her M3, but Revy quickly rolled out of harm’s way. Jill did the same just before Revy shot back. There was no cover anywhere; their only hope was to keep moving.

Bullets and pellets whistled back and forth as Jill and Revy circled the platform, dodging and ducking from each other’s shots. At mid-range Revy’s small pistol was comfortable and accurate, but Jill’s shotgun was much clumsier and harder to aim, especially with all the constant running. Despite their best efforts, neither one could land a fatal hit on the other.

Both women were in danger of running out, but Jill was down to her last shell. One more miss would mean the end for her. Jill’s only chance was to force Revy to run out first and then blast her from up close. Luckily, Jill had just the tool she needed to do that. The Lieutenant pulled a green frag grenade hanging from her belt and threw it at Revy’s feet.

“Fuck! I’ve had enough of grenades for today!” Thought Revy as she kicked the green explosive away, where it exploded harmlessly over the ocean. Little did she know that that grenade was just a diversion.

Jill buttstroked Revy in the chin, forcing her to fall to the ground. She kicked Revy’s pistol out of her hands, but the pirate sent a sweep kick that sent Jill to the ground with her. As Jill’s finger accidentally pulled the trigger and fired her shotgun’s last round into the air. Revy rolled on top of Jill and threw her now-useless shotgun away. With one hand, she grabbed Jill by the throat, and with the other she continuously punched her in the face.

With each punch, Jill coughed up more and more of her blood as her face turned red with bruises. The Lieutenant had one last ace up her sleeve–or rather, her leg: her combat knife. She took the knife out of its holster and plunged it into Revy’s side before kicking her off.

Both women were back on their feet–Jill wielding a bloodied knife, and Revy holding the wound where she was stabbed. “That bitch! She just stabbed me for the second time today!”

“I’m gonna jam that toothpick of yours right up your ass!” Revy shouted in pain and fury.

“Come and get it.” Jill calmly replied.

Revy charged in and threw several hook punches, which Jill easily countered with an elbow and a spinning roundhouse kick to the face. Revy stumbled from the attack, but maintained her footing. She dodged a punch from Jill and grabbed her by the jacket before throwing her against the railing.

The Lieutenant grabbed the rail to keep herself from falling over. Revy ran over to throw another punch, but was cut short when Jill kicked her across the face. She followed it up by stabbing Revy in her upper left arm again, where the bandages were. The mercenary screamed as the metal blade pierced her arm. Her blood spilled onto the knife, her arm, and the floor. Revy’s frustration added to her pain–now she only had one good arm left! Jill thrust again with the knife, only for Revy to twist her arm and force her to drop it. The pirate kicked the weapon, causing it to slide through the railing and into the ocean. Both women were left to fight with their bare hands.

The soldier and the pirate fought bitterly, throwing, blocking, and countering every attack the other made. However, it was becoming clear that Jill was the better martial artist. Revy was strong, but she was little more than a brawler–her basic punches and kicks were easy to spot and counter. It also didn’t help that Revy now could only punch with her right hand now that her left was wounded beyond use. It was only a matter of time before Jill could tire her out.

And tired she definitely was. Seconds wore on, and Revy’s punches became slower and sloppier. She did land a few solid hits, but they had little effect. Jill sent a rising flip kick to Revy’s chin that sent her crashing down painfully on the metal ground.

Revy cried out as she impacted the ground. The pirate looked behind, and noticed that her pistol was only a few feet away! The pirate crawled backwards and reached out for the pistol. When Jill tried to stop her, she recived a nasty kick to the stomach that knocked the wind out of her. Jill collapsed on one knee, clutching her stomach. Revy stood back up with her Cutlass in her one good hand. The Lieutenant looked up, and saw the pirate’s pistol pointing right in the space between her eyes!

Revy gave a tired, but satisfied smile. “Too bad, Valentine. You came so close to winning, but it looks like it’s game over for you. Without your gun and your knife, you got nothing left!”

Jill noticed Revy’s left hand that was hung limply beside the huge splotch of blood on her shirt. That gave the Lieutenant one last, desperate idea! “I still have this!”

Jill pulled Revy’s gun away and jammed her thumb into her knife wound! Revy screamed in agony as the thumb irritated her wound and blood spurted out of it! Jill’s distraction worked!  Not wasting her advantage, she wrapped her arms around Revy’s midsection and threw her overhead in a backwards suplex!

Revy slammed face-first into the hard metal floor! Jill rose to her feet and rolled Revy onto her back with her foot. She straddled Revy, placing one knee on her arm to prevent her from using her gun. Jill had turned the tables. Now it was time to finish this.

Jill smashed her right fist into Revy’s face. She punched her again with her left, giving Revy a black eye. The third punch sent a few bloodied teeth flying from Revy’s mouth. Over and over, she kept pounding her foe’s face into a red pulp with her fists. Revy was helpless to fight back. All she could do is groan and cough out blood as Jill pulverized her.

After her final punch, Jill reached down and strangled the pirate like a snake choking its prey. The Lieutenant growled and snarled her teeth like a wild tiger. Her oxygen cut off, Revy sputtered and gasped as Jill squeezed her neck. Her vision faded to black, and her hearing became dull and quiet. Revy eventually closed her eyes and went motionless. Jill was too overcome with rage to notice.

(Stop music)

“Please……Stop.” Revy wheezed with the last of her oxygen.

Jill gasped softly as she came to her senses. She let go of Revy’s neck, allowing her to breathe again. 

“Dad……Please……Stop hitting me…….I’ll be a good girl, Dad……I promise.” Revy mumbled in a half-concious state. Her brutal beating by Jill caused her to relive traumatic memories of her father.

Jill stood to her full height, horrified at herself. She looked at her hands, her knuckles bruised and aching by all the times she punched Revy.

“Oh, my God. What am I doing?” She thought. “I lost control of myself and went berserk.”

“Just like I did all those years ago.”

Jill shook it out of her head and looked at Revy again.

The redhead was still breathing, but just barely.  Her face was disfigured with large, red bruises and a swollen black eye. Three of her teeth landed beside her mouth, as a trickle of dry blood spilled out. Revy was alive. But she was truly, utterly defeated.

Jill noticed that Revy’s Cutlass pistol was still in her right hand. She took the gun out of the pirate’s hand and checked the magazine. The clip was empty, but there was one bullet left in the chamber.

Jill was about to win this. There was only one thing left to do.

“I have to end this. For Martinez. Sam. Fujimura. And for myself. I have to kill her.”


Jill knelt down and pointed the gun at Revy’s throat, just below her chin.

The pirate coughed hoarsely. Although her left eye was swollen, she could see the woman threatening her life through her right eye.

“You…bitch.” Revy hissed. So this is how it ends? At the barrel of my own gun?”

“It’s what you deserve.” Jill whispered venemously. The Lieutenant looked at Revy like a spider about to be stomped. 

“What I deserve.” Revy chuckled bitterly. She took a long look at the hateful look Jill was giving her. 

“That stare. I know it.” Revy said. “That look of pure hatred and sorrow.”

“The same one I gave my old man before I killed him.”

“Revenge feels good, doesn’t it?” Revy said with a defeated smile. “All those nasty emotions boiling inside you. Knowing you can release them all with one pull of the trigger.”

Revy turned her head towards Jill, looking defiant in the face of death.

“You think you’re some kind of superhero, Jill Valentine. But we both know that’s bullshit. At the end of the day, you’re just a cold-blooded killer. No different than me. So what are you waiting for? This is what you wanted, right? Kill me!”

Jill pressed the gun futher into Revy’s throat, right at the space where her larynx would be. She tightened her grip on the pearl handle and wrapped her finger around the trigger. One shot, and Revy’s brain stem would be destroyed. One shot, and she would be dead.

Just. One. Shot.

…….

…….

…….

…….

“No.” Jill removed the pistol and rose to her feet. She ejected the bullet and threw the weapon behind her. “I am nothing like you.”

Revy looked almost disappointed. “You fucking coward.”

Jill sent a strong kick across Revy’s face. The blow was so tremendous that it knocked the woman unconcious. The Lieutenant dug some plastic zip cuffs from her pouch and used them to restrain Revy’s arms from behind. 

A few seconds later, Jill’s adrenaline subsided. Her pain and exhaustion began to settle in. Tired and sore, the Lieutenant limped over to the railing and sat on the hot metal floor. The midday sun was intensely hot, but Jill didn’t even notice it.

She stared at the knocked-out Revy for several minutes, hoping that she wouldn’t wake up. To Jill’s relief, she didn’t.

This whole morning almost didn’t feel real, like something out of a bad dream. But here she was. Jill Valentine had fought a fierce battle against a dangerous pirate to the bitter end, and only barely won. For the next few minutes, she stared into the crystal blue ocean, pushing the battle out of her mind.


“Come in, Leftenant! Valentine, are you okay?” Jill’s mind snapped back to reality when she heard Johanna’s voices in her earpiece.

“I–I hear you, Jo. Over.” Jill said. 

“Oh, thank God!” Johanna gushed with relief. “I was beginning to think we lost you!”

“Well, obviously I’m still alive.” Jill chuckled slightly. “So, what happened? Is the ship secure?”

“Affirmative! Most of the pirates are eliminated–the rest have all surrendered! We’ve won!”

“Thank Christ.” Jill thought as warm tears pooled in her eyes. “After everything that’s happened today. All the people who died. We’ve beaten them.”

“Also, Jill…” The radio operator continued, “I’m tracking three BSAA helicopters and four rescue boats on my radar. The calvary’s coming!”

Jill sprang to her feet after hearing that news. “What!? From which direction?”

They’re heading towards us about 60 degrees North-Northeast. Look where the bow is facing.”

The Lieutenant turned her attention towards the bow. And sure enough, she did see a few fast-moving objects approaching from the distance. The objects rapidly grew bigger as they drew closer, taking the shapes that Johanna described. The flying vehicles above were a trio of Sea Knight helicopters, each with the BSAA logo printed on the side. Each chopper was long and slender with rotors on the front and rear, and could carry a full squad of 12 soldiers.

The rest were a set of four motor patrol boats with rescue crews on board. Two of the choppers hovered right beside the ship as their rear hatches opened. Their crews of armed men used their rappel cables to rope down to the deck. The rescue crews from the boats gathered the dead and wounded, both friendlies and hostiles. Within minutes, the rescue teams surrounded the pirates’ torpedo ship and captured the crew inside it.

The third and last helicopter soared right above Jill and landed on the enormous helipad at the rear of the tanker. The aircraft’s rotors slowed to a stop, and its squad quickly marched out of the hatch.

“This is Captain Redfield! We’ve brought the calvary to you!”

“Jill, what’s your status? Answer if you’re alive, over!”

“Chris!” Jill exclaimed as looked over her old partner. “I’m above you! At the top of the bridge tower, where the antennas are!” She waved over to her old partner from the bridge to get her old partner’s attention. Thankfully, he noticed her.

“I see you, Jill! Stay right where you are and we’ll get to you!” The squad captain ordered three of his men to come with him as they group up with Jill. They climbed the set of stairs and ladders leading up to her position.

The two ex-STARS members met face-to-face. Chris was relieved to see Jill was still alive, but horrified to see her so bruised up.

“Jesus, Jill. What the hell happened?” Chris asked with concern.

“It’s…..been a really rough day, Chris.” Jill answered. “I really don’t want to talk about it right now. But that woman on the floor…” She said as she pointed to the still-unconcious Revy behind her, “…She’s the cause of this whole fiasco.”

Chris and his squadmates looked at the knocked-out pirate on the floor in front of them. “Roger that. Is she still alive?” The BSAA captain asked.

Jill nodded, and Chris ordered two of his squadmates to apprehend Revy. They each grabbed one of her forearms and roughly jerked her up from the floor. Her head and feet hung down limply as she was carried.

“She’s the cause of this clusterfuck?” One soldier said incredulously. “What do we do with her, sir?”

His partner with a British Cockney accent answered, “I say we tie her to the anchor and take her for a swim, sir. Give the sharks something to eat.”

“As tempting as that sounds, we’ll need her alive if we want to interrogate her.” Chris firmly answered.

Jill stepped in and gave the next orders. “Take her to the brig. Put this animal in a cage where she belongs.” She said in a quiet, seething tone. The men dutifully followed their orders and dragged Revy away to the lower decks of the ship. Only Jill and Chris were left standing on the bridge tower.

Jill turned her face downwards and crossed her arms. Her eyes were watering, and she was sniffling quietly. “Chris…..” Jill whispered, her voice barely audible. “While Revy and me fought I…..I lost control. I beat her up–strangled her–pointed a gun at her neck. I wanted to kill her. So fucking badly. And yet…..I couldn’t do it.”

Chris gently placed a hand on his old partner’s shoulder. “You did the right thing, Jill.” He said softly. “This way, she’ll be forced to answer for her crimes. More importantly, we’ll know if she’s working for anyone or not.”

Jill knew that Chris was right. But that wasn’t enough to console her. “It won’t bring any of my men back.” She wept.

“Neither will killing her. At least this way, you made their deaths mean something.”

“They still died, Chris. I have to live with that.” Jill replied in her mind. At that point, she couldn’t hold in her tears any longer. She buried her face in her hands and started crying. Chris gently embraced his old friend as she wept.

“Everything’s gonna be okay, Jill.” He told her. “Whatever happened today, it’s over. All that matters is that you survived. You survived, and you won. Just like I knew you would.”

“You always survive.”


Final Results

Edward: Good grief, why does our boss keep insisting on these new, tear-jerking endings?

Louis: You’re telling me! How did we make the new ending to this battle more heartwarming, and tragic at the same time? Both Jill and Revy are definitely gonna need to see a therapist after everything we put them through!

Edward: Too right. But anyway, let’s go over why Jill was the victor in this match. Like we’ve done in the old version of this fight, we’ll divide the breakdown into five sections: Weapons, Physicality, Experience, Intelligence, and Melee.

Louis: Starting off with their Weapons…they were more or less even. Both fighters had a decent loadout of guns and explosives that helped keep them in the fight. Revy’s weapons were slightly more versatile, but Jill’s guns were still practical enough to keep her in the fight.

Edward: The RPG may have been Revy’s strongest weapon, but as Resident Evil 5 showed, Jill has survived at least one on-contact explosion before. So there’s little reason why she shouldn’t survive one here.

Louis: So in short, it’s pretty much a wash as far as their weapons go.

Edward: Second, let’s talk about their Physicality. Unfortunately, we don’t have many recorded feats for Revy as far as her strength goes. However, she was strong enough to jump across several speedboats going 60 miles per hour in the third episode. Not only that, she had enough stamina to fight one-on-one with Roberta, a trained ex-FARC assassin and come out of it in a draw.

Louis: That’s cute. But Jill’s had plenty more instances where she displayed her strength. She fell into a chasm and was strong enough to climb out; she can use a Magnum pistol one-armed without injuring herself, and she’s strong enough to push back a Majini Executioner, who’s several times bigger and stronger than her!

Louis: Not only that, but she survived tanking hits from Albert Wesker. You know, that guy who can pick up heat-seeking missiles and throw them like they’re footballs! And in the 2020 remake of Resident Evil 3, Jill was able to lift an experimental rail gun called the FINGeR. Which is THIS big!

Edward: (Astonished) What on EARTH did they design that pissing thing for!? Donkey Kong!? How is Jill even able to lift that thing?

Louis: Hey, if Chris can punch down boulders and Leon can kill a giant lake monster, this doesn’t seem so ridiculous in comparison.

Edward: I suppose that’s fair. In any case, keep in mind that we’re not using any of Wesker’s biological enhancements on Jill (except for plot-related reasons). But even without those, she still has the clear edge in physical strength.

Louis: Next, Marksmanship. This one is another wash for both of them. Both Jill and Revy have shown several times that they’re excellent sharpshooters.

Edward: Indeed. In “The Roanapur Freakshow Circus” Revy killed a fat bastard wielding a flamethrower, while she was hanging from a moving speedboat!

Louis: However, Jill was able to land a perfect headshot on a Majini. From 200 yards away. On a moving helicopter. With an assault rifle.

Louis: (Swoons) That is so hot!

Edward: (You’re pathetic.) Anyway, these are but a few examples of the two women’s keen marksmanship. They’re pretty much even in that regard.

Louis: Now we come to Experience. This one’s a bit trickier. Obviously, Revy has killed far, far more people than Jill ever had (not counting zombies). Revy has a better understanding of how normal people behave and think when they fight. Buuuuuuut, that being said, most of the people Revy killed were amateurs. Hired goons. Criminals. Mercenaries. People who aren’t as competent or well-trained as a special forces agent.

Edward: “But Revy killed an entire boat full of Neo Nazis” you say? Very true. However, it was heavily implied that those morons were a bunch of useless wankers who never actually saw combat. Dutch even said it himself.

“What a joke. They got the uniforms, but that’s about it.”

Louis: On top of that, just before Revy showed up, those idiots were getting drunk and throwing a party! They were practically begging to get shot up! If you’re still not convinced, just watch this video.

Louis: Notice how the last guy at 2:46 struggled to even load his MG42 before Revy showed up. Hell, one other idiot even wasted time bragging about his gun instead of actually shooting Revy!

Edward: Still, with that being said, Jill has had very limited experience fighting people who aren’t zombies or virus-crazed villagers. Thus, we’ll give the edge to Revy for experience.

Louis: Fourth category is Intelligence. Now this is another interesting one. Before, we thought Revy was just an impulsive brute whose only strategy is “If it moves, kill it.”

Edward: Sounds like someone else I know…

Louis: Shut up, Ed! Anyway, when we watched the Janet Bhat arc in Season 2, we found that Revy is capable of forming smart, calculated strategies when the time calls for it. However, those moments usually happen when she’s with a partner such as Eda. When she’s out in the field by herself, Revy tends to stick to the old-fashioned plan of “Shoot first; ask questions never.”

Edward: As for Jill, as an ex-member of the US Army and STARS, she was trained to think tactically and use problem-solving in every situation. When she wasn’t battling monsters, Jill spent her career solving complex puzzles and escaping deadly traps time and time again. Thus, she gets another point for intelligence.

Louis: And finally, we come to Melee. There was really no comparison. Revy may be a good sharpshooter, but she sure as hell is no martial artist. Her only known fistfight was against Roberta in Season 1, and that amounted to little more than crude brawling.

Edward: True, she had enough stamina to fight Roberta for at least an hour, but the two ended up tiring out and finishing in a draw.

Louis: However, Jill’s a much better trained CQC fighter. If Mercenaries Mode is any indication, Jill is perfectly capable of acrobatic takedowns the likes of which you’d only find in wrestling or a martial arts movie!

Louis: Since she’s shown doing the same things in both her BSAA uniform and battle suit, we can safely assume that Jill can do all of these without any of Wesker’s enhancements!

Edward: Aye. And the fact that Jill had a melee weapon only gave her an even greater advantage. So, in conclusion, that makes 3 for Jill, 1 for Revy, and 2 for both. I think It’s clear which gun-wielding waifu is the winner here.

Louis: In conclusion Revy thought she had this fight in the bag, but she ended up with a black eye, a damaged throat, and a bruised ego. Now ain’t that a kick in the head?

Edward: (Groans, facepalms)

Louis: Look, these puns aren’t as easy as you think.

The Winner Is…

Jill Valentine!!!

Revy (Loser):
* Armament: Had roughly equal amount of weapons ( = )
* Physicality: Slightly less physically strong (-)
* Marksmanship: Has pulled off impressive shots from long distances ( = )
* Experience: More experienced against human targets (+)
* Intelligence: Less tactical and more trigger happy (-)
* Hand-to-Hand: Much less skilled in terms of martial arts. Fighting boils down to basic punches and kicks. (-)

Jill (Winner):
* Armament: Had roughly equal amount of weapons ( = )
* Physicality: Slightly stronger (+)
* 
Marksmanship: Has pulled off impressive shots from long distances ( = )
* Experience: Less experienced against human targets (-)
* Intelligence: More pragmatic and strategic in most situations (+)
* Hand-to-Hand: Far better trained in CQC. Can pull off quick, acrobatic attacks. Also equipped with knife. (+)

Epilogue coming soon!

Death Battle: Link vs Talion (Prelude)

INTRODUCTION

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/jYmzhq56Vss” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: I’m a descendant of a long line of French warriors. When I was a child, my dad used to tell me how each member of our family defended our country in her time of need, from the Hundred Years’ War all the way to World War II. He also taught me over and over the Knight’s Code of Chivalry that was passed down to us: 

“Be bold and strong in thy enemy’s face.
Admit thine faults with courage and grace.
Honor and faith are thy sword and shield.
From the knight’s path of chivalry, thou shalt never yield.”

Edward: (Scottish accent) The courageous and noble lives led by real life knights led to countless tales of fictional or semi-mythical heroes including King Arthur, Joan of Arc, Siegfried, and Sir Galahad. Even today, we see the same tradition carried on in the worlds crafted by Nintendo and JRR Tolkein!

Louis: Which leads to the topic of this episode! Imagine yourself as a lone soldier on a battlefield, surrounded by hordes of orcs and monsters. All of your allies are dead, missing, or captured. You’re bleeding, bruised, and barely able to stand. Your armor is broken beyond use, and all your only weapon is a dulled, bloodstained sword. You’re hopelessly outnumbered and have no chance of survival. Instead of running away, you let out one last war cry and charge in, ready to take as many bastards down with you as you can! That’s the kind of badass that the two warriors represent in this battle!

Link, the champion of Hyrule who ended the reign of Calamity Ganon.

Versus…

Talion of Gondor, the undead Ranger who ran a crusade of vengeance against Lord Sauron.

Je m’appelle Louis LeVainqueur, The Blue Knight!

And I’m Edward Elvis, the Red Mage!

Edward: But before we get started, there’s a very special guest we’d like to introduce. Someone who generously devoted his time and energy into gathering all the necessary research for this episode!

Louis: This time it isn’t a character from each fighter’s respective universe. It’s actually a fellow Death Battle writer! He’s an up-and-coming author with lots of talent and potential, and wants to put it on full display here! May we introduce……

……The Father of All Monsters, Lord Mortem!

Louis: (“Father of All Monsters?” That seems a bit grandiose.)

Edward: (A title like that can’t mean anything good.)

Louis: Lord Mortem here is the representative of SobekApep’s DeviantArt channel. His boss is a relatively new DB author responsible for writing “Voldemort vs Orochimaru.“

Prelude: Survival War of the Immortal Serpents

DB: Survival War of the Immortal Serpents

Edward: We read it and were very impressed by his work. He also runs an account on Quora where he calculates the power scaling of all sorts of characters. So if you will, please check out his blog site when you get the chance. 

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RQf8xuJ10uA” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

(Mortem bows politely)

Mortem: (Dark, baritone English accent) Thank you very much for your kind support. 

Edward: So before we get this started, please tell us a little about yourself and where you come from.

Mortem: Very well. I was born and raised in a manor, in Albania, as Oraclum of House Serpensanguinis, a noble house from England that moved to Albania shortly after Dark Lord Grindelwald’s reign.

Edward: (Wait. Lord Grindelwald? He can’t certainly mean…)

Mortem: I had a sickly but caring mother, Lady Celeste of House Serpensanguinis, and an absent father. I took my magical education from private tutors and my mother until I took over the family business upon my 17th birthday. Unfortunately, my mother died a few months after I turned 23, after decades of fighting a magical variant of tuberculosis. 

Louis: That’s awful. I’m sorry for your loss, my friend.

Mortem: (After taking in a shaky breath) It’s okay. It still hurts but I am a lot better now. While I was busy grieving for my mum, I was approached by someone that claimed to have known my father. This young-looking man introduced himself as Umbra Black, the illegitimate last living member of the noble House of Black aside from Lady Malfoy and disowned Mrs. Tonks.

Louis: (Did he just say “Malfoy?” As in Draco from Harry Potter? Who is this guy?)

Mortem: This gentleman claimed that a man named Tom Riddle–a wizard from Magical Britain–was my father. 

Louis: Tom Riddle?………OH, YOU CAN’T MEAN–(Ed covers his mouth)

Edward: (Panicked) Shut up, you fool! The mere mention of his name causes death!

Mortem: (Calmly continuing as if he wasn’t even interrupted) Also known as the dreaded Dark Lord of Britain, Lord Voldemort.

Edward: NOOOOOO!!!!!! We’re all doomed! (Crouches down in fear)

Louis: Oh relax, you idiot. Look, we’re all still alive!

Mortem: (Bewildered) What are you worried for? My father has already been dead for years.

Edward: (Surprised) Oh. He has? (Stands back up, relieved) Hoo, that’s a relief! Carry on!

Mortem: (Amused) As you wish. At first, I refused to believe it and tried to kick him out, but he was too powerful and  beat me down like a mere child. This was no small feat, since I was an accomplished duelist.

Louis: Must’ve been one hell of a wizard, then. Maybe Ed would’ve had better luck.

Edward: Not in your life. If he’s from the House of Black, I wouldn’t stand a chance.

Mortem: The House of Black is one of the most powerful houses in the Wizarding World, though most think that they died out with Sirius Black. It is no wonder that a member–even a bastard–was so strong. 

Edward: Not to mention they’re well-known for their knowledge in the Dark Arts. They guard their secrets like a dragon guards his treasure.

Louis: (Smirks) Is that so? Sounds like the kind of place Lily would love to raid.

Mortem: I am afraid that she is too late, because I have already done that.

Edward: I’m sure she’s already busy stealing from some other mansion.

Mortem: Having no choice, I heard the man out. He claimed that I was born out of wedlock, during a passionate night between the Dark Lord and my mother, who was a secret ally of his. After all, a true-blooded Necromancer is hard to find.

Edward: (Shocked) N–necromancy!?

Louis: What the hell is necromancy?

Edward: The darkest of all magics! Raising the dead back to life! It’s strictly prohibited! There’s very few who can perform it, and it rarely comes out right! Even if you succeed, if you’re not extremely powerful, you could end up killing yourself!

Mortem: (Scowling, almost offended) Yes, I AM a necromancer. My family and a few others are some of the last true-blooded necromancers, any others that raise beings like inferi are only scratching the surface of it. A true necromancer can casually create armies, call spirits as shades, amongst other things. Unfortunately, some people began to fear us because of our power–like your friend here (Glares at Edward). We were forced to keep it a secret due to some people hunting and killing us out of fear. Never mind how much we can help. 

Louis: Don’t worry. I only kill those who attack me or my friends first. And I’m sorry about Ed. He’s very strict to his traditions.

Edward: (Looks away, feeling a bit guilty)

Mortem: Anyway, to prove his claims, the stranger performed a blood test on me. He told me that my mother hid me away in fear of what Voldemort could do to me. Why would an immortal being need an heir, after all?

Edward: Longevity does not mean eternal life. My sister and I have lived for nearly 200 years, yet both of us could die as soon as today.

Louis: I always forget how old you guys are.

Mortem: You have a point my friend but I am afraid my father would not see it that way. After Voldemort ‘died’ to the ‘Boy-Who-Lived’ for the first time, my mother cut all contact with him. She even turned him away when his spirit came to her for help. Oddly enough, Voldemort respected my mother’s wish and left us alone, although I suspect that was only because of their past relationship. Or more likely, he simply saw no further use from her.

Louis: At least the ugly bastard left you and your mom in peace.

Edward: So, was this when your father started conspiring with other dark wizards?

Mortem: Yes, before the start of the Second Wizarding War. 

Louis: (Why does that almost sound like the “Second World War?”).

Mortem: Umbra then told me of my father’s secrets. That he forged alliances with powerful beings from other worlds. At first, he only wanted to reform the Wizarding World into a better place before insanity and hunger for power took his mind. Voldemort wanted someone to take his place should he perish. 

Edward: And did you?

Mortem: I did. As mad as he was, I saw some value in my father’s ideals and wanted to make them come true. And if I had to be seen as the bad guy for it, so be it. 

Louis: (I’m not liking this. Nothing good ever happens to those who wield too much power.)

Mortem: Umbra became the father I never had. His training combined with the otherworldly knowledge Voldemort collected, along with extra time from time-turners,  made me even more powerful than Albus Dumbledore at his prime. I created an organization named ”The Forsaken” formed of people from other worlds who were shunned by light and dark. Its members include “The Devil of Paradise” Eren Yeager and “The Transcendent Being” Aizen Sousuke, the latter who became my partner in leadership.

Edward: (Slightly nervously) And, what’s your ultimate goal in all this?

Mortem: To rule the multiverse and establish peace across it by any means necessary. Now, any more questions?

Louis: Just one more: What’s the deal with the giant deathscythe?

Mortem: My scythe is called Harvester. I gained it after gathering three mystical artifacts given by Death himself.

Louis: Okay! That’s enough messing around! It’s time to get this show on the road! Let’s look into the weapons, armors, and skills of each winner to determine who would win a DEATH BATTLE!!!

(Ding!)

LINK:
Age: Probably 16 or 17
Nationality: Kingdom of Hyrule
Race: Hylian
Occupation: Hylian Royal Guard; Princess Zelda’s bodyguard; Hylian Champion
Theme:
[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/2rXrconHUIM” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: Before we get started, I want to advise you that this portion of the Prelude will have some pretty big spoilers for Hyrule Warriors: Age of Calamity. Although that game’s been out for a few months, it’s still relatively new as of the time of this writing. So if you don’t want to be spoiled, I’d advise skipping down to Link’s strengths and other stats.

Edward: Once upon a time there lived a wise old king and his smart, beautiful daughter Princess Zelda. They lived together in the Kingdom of Hyrule, a powerful yet benevolent empire within a peaceful land. 

Louis: Why are you telling this like it’s a goddamn bedtime story?

Edward: I have to set the mood somehow!

Mortem: Louis, please let him talk, It sounds interesting like this.

Louis: Alright, alright. Just try not to drag it for too long.

Edward: Alright. One fateful day, the kingdom was attacked by a malevolent spirit known as “Calamity Ganon.” This monstrous beast was the culmination of hundreds of Ganons that each attacked and tyrannized Hyrule throughout the centuries. Calamity Ganon sought to destroy the kingdom to avenge the defeats of all of its ancestors.

Louis: With war on the horizon, the five races that made up Hyrule banded together and raised an army, choosing each of its greatest warriors as its Champion and leader. Each Champion was chosen to pilot enormous robotic weapons called “Divine Beasts.”

Mortem: Mechas? In a fantasy world? You see something new everyday.

Louis: If you think that’s unusual, try playing the Final Fantasy games.

Edward: The aquatic Zora people chose their kindhearted princess Mipha as their Champion. The unbreakable Gorons chose the proud and boisterous Daruk. The desert-dwelling Gerudo chose their village chief and strongest warrior Urbosa. The flying and free-spirited Rito chose the brash and cocky Revali. And finally, the Hylian Champion–and hero of this story–was a mere footsoldier in the Royal Guard.

Louis: The legendary Hero of Hyrule, Time, Twilight, and all other titles: The one–the only–Link!

From left to right: Mipha, Daruk, Link, Revali, Urbosa.

Edward: When the first wave of Ganon’s forces attacked, Link fought valiantly on the front lines, slaying hundreds of Bokoblins and Wizzrobes on his way.

Louis: In the midst of the chaos, he rescued Impa, a young Sheikah girl from the neighboring town of Kakariko. The two teamed up and successfully drove the remainder of Ganon’s army into retreat.

Edward: Link and Impa’s courage in battle earned the admiration of the king himself. They were both chosen to be the personal bodyguards of his daughter–Princess Zelda herself. Link in particular was deemed worthy of becoming the Hylian race’s Champion.

Louis: Lucky him! He basically got ordered to hang around with a gorgeous princess and a hot ninja girl! Who knew being Champion of Hyrule was such a sweet gig?

Link, you lucky son of a bitch.

Mortem: (Scowls) For Merlin’s sake, have some dignity! 

Edward: You’re gonna have to get used to it, lad. He’s a shameless pervert, like most Frenchmen.

Louis: And you’re a couple of uptight prudes, like most Brits. Anyway, Link, Zelda and Impa were sent on a journey to recruit the four remaining Champions to fight Ganon. With all five Champions united, the Kingdom at last had an army large enough to push Ganon’s forces out of Hyrule.

Mortem: (Sarcastically) Lovely(!) So, that should be the end, right? The goody two shoes won, the bad guys are dead, and the kingdom is saved! The same cliche’d fairy tale ending, basically. Am I correct?

Louis:…..You’ve never played a Zelda game, have you? This feud between Hyrule and Ganon goes waaaaay back. All the way to the first chronological game in the series.

Skyward Sword is currently the starting canonical point of the Zelda timeline.

Edward: Aye, this franchise’s timeline is more long and complex than the Bible. To put it simply, Princess Zelda and Ganon are both descendants of an ancient and powerful god–the Goddess Hylia and the Demon King Demise, respectively. After Demise was defeated and sealed away, he uttered a curse in which he said his descendants would appear again and again to avenge him.

Louis: Each version of Ganon is a descendant of Demise; each version of Zelda is a descendant of Hylia; and each version of Link is a descendant or reincarnation of the hero from Skyward Sword. Every time Ganon is defeated, he returns years later in a different form, and the whole thing starts all over again.

Mortem: Even my father didn’t hold this kind of a grudge! Is there a way to kill Ganon permanently? I mean, I know a few ways but they are mostly too gruesome for most heroes. 

Edward: That becomes the focus of Zelda and Link’s quest in Breath of the Wild’s timeline. You see, Zelda, Link and Ganon are all bearers of an ancient power called the Triforce. 

Louis: Zelda possesses the Triforce of Wisdom, which makes her the most powerful user of light magic in the world. But her powers at this stage are latent, and she doesn’t know how to use them. Her mission was to find a way to use her power to seal Ganon away permanently, breaking the cycle once and for all.

Mortem: Now it all makes sense. So with all that in mind, did it all work out?

Edward: It would probably be better if you learned by playing the game or watching a walkthrough. But to make a very long story short…..

Louis: No. No, it did not. Despite all her efforts, Zelda wasn’t able to fully unlock her powers. This gave Ganon time to regrow his forces and change his plan of attack. His new strategy was to use his evil magic to hijack the Sheikah’s spider tanks–the Guardians–and turn them against Hyrule. Even the Divine Beasts were eventually corrupted and rendered useless by Ganon’s power.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/Ht-Cl7vPU3w” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Edward: With their own weapons turned against them, the entire kingdom was brought to death and destruction. The Hylian armies were decimated, and villages and towns were burned to the ground. Four of the Champions lost their lives protecting Zelda. At the last moment, the Princess used her magic to create a barrier sealing herself and Ganon inside Hyrule Castle. Link was severely wounded and taken to a secret Shrine of Resurrection, where he rested for the next hundred years.

Mortem: (Curiously) So what happens then?

Louis: This is when we transition from Age of Calamity to Breath of the Wild. A hundred years have passed since the Second Great Calamity. Link is reawakened by hearing Zelda’s voice in his head. Unfortunately, he lost most of his memories as a result of being asleep for so long. He finds Hyrule a quiet, near-barren wasteland now ruled by Ganon and his minions. What little that Link does remember is what sets him on his new quest.

Edward: As the only surviving Champion, Link’s new mission is to restore his memories, reactivate the Divine Beasts, and destroy Calamity Ganon once and for all!

Louis: And that’s where we’re going to end this backstory, both to save time and prevent spoilers. If you wanna learn more, look at Link’s list of feats down below. And trust me–he’s got one hell of a resume!

FEATS:
– One of the very few survivors of the Calamity War
– Expert weapons specialist and archer
–While STILL amnesiac
– Discovered, explored and conquered over 120 Shrines:
–136 with DLC
– Infiltrated the Yiga Clan twice
– Regained the Master Sword (player-determined)
– Passed the Trial of the Sword
– Completed the Trials of the Four Champions
– Dueled Revali to a standstill
– Defeated Monk Maz Koshia, Master Kohga, the Four Blight Ganons, Astor, Harbinger Ganon, and Calamity Ganon (albeit w/help)

Mortem: After reading all these, I’m thoroughly interested to see what this man is capable of.

Louis: Trust me, we’re just getting started! With all that backstory out of the way, now we can go into more detail into his stats as a fighter. 


STRENGTH:
– Constantly destroyed whole battalions of enemies in Age of Calamity:
–Including Hinoxes, Lynels, and Taluses
– Impossibly-deep pockets
– Pushes boulders several times his size and weight
– Wields weapons longer than he is tall
– Can break solid rocks w/good enough weapons:
— Actually ate and stomached rock sirloin
— No, seriously

Louis: Starting with his physical strength. Link may look no stronger than your average human male, but he’s got some muscles hidden beneath that blue tunic and slim frame!

Edward: To begin with, he can carry a whole armory’s worth of weapons, food, and travel items without tiring out. Although it does make sense considering his past as a Hylian Knight, as soldiers are often trained to carry heavy amounts of equipment for long distances. But even then, he must have some deep pockets.

Louis: And he had to have been pretty damn strong to survive out in the wilderness by himself for so long. He can push or roll boulders much larger and heavier than himself, chop down large trees in two or three swings, and smash large rocks into pebbles (if he’s using the right weapon). Also, since climbing is so prevalent in Breath of the Wild, Link has scaled many tall mountains by hand, without any climbing equipment, like he’s Spider-Man.

Edward: In combat, Link has slain all sorts of large monsters and fiends, usually on his own. In Age of Calamity, he’s capable of destroying whole battalions of Bokoblins by himself, though his allies are just as capable of doing the same. But Link takes it to a whole new level. In one particular memory, it’s revealed he can mow down small squads of LYNELS. Do you know how hard those things are to kill?! He can create small earthquakes by performing his famous Downthrust Attack!

Louis: (Sighs happily) I just LOVE that Down-Air! There’s never a situation where that move isn’t useful!

Louis: I won so many matches with that move.

Mortem: That other player was mostly just foolish.

Edward: Oi! Focus! Also in AoC, Link and the Rito Champion Revali fought to a draw during a duel, but had they gone on longer Link might have been able to defeat him.

Louis: For those unfamiliar, a Lynel is basically……a really strong and pissed off Lion/Centaur monster the size of a double-decker bus. Without training and preparation, taking on one of these bad boys is tantamount to suicide.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/Yz0-5bQ6FWo” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Mortem: Is that all? An oversized kitty with a sword is child’s play compared to the things I’ve faced. It’ll take a lot more than that to impress me. Hell, my Animagus form is far more dangerous than nearly every cat in existence.

Edward: Boy, aren’t we humble?

Mortem: (Smirking) You want me to transform, Edward?

Louis: You guys can duke it out later. If that doesn’t impress you, Link has often explored and solved hundreds of shrines designed to test his courage and resourcefulness. There are 120 shrines in total, or 136 if you include the DLCs. 

Edward: Each Shrine has a set of puzzles and obstacles that Link must solve his way through. And at the end of each Shrine is a boss fight, usually either a group of powerful enemies, or the Shrine Guardian himself. The final Shrine–which is unlocked by DLC–has Monk Maz Koshia as the boss.

Mortem: Your point?

Edward: My point is…..since Maz Koshia is the boss of the final Shrine, it’s safe to assume that he’s the elder and the most powerful.

Louis: Maz is also a Sheikah, so it’s very easy to compare him to other Sheikah with similar powers. Let’s say……Impa.

Nintendo of America on Twitter: "Meet Impa, 100 years before the events of The Legend of #Zelda: Breath of the Wild! As a Royal Advisor and member of the Sheikah, Impa brings
13th Best Nintendo Waifu that’s better than Peach

Edward: In Age of Calamity, Impa can produce Shadow Clones, cast explosive seals on enemies, and is a master swordswoman. She’s shown to be powerful enough to wipe our whole battalions of Moblins, though that may be slightly exaggerated for gameplay purposes. 

Louis: Maz himself can also levitate, grow his size, and lift heavy metal objects via Magnesis. We don’t quite know the fullest extent of his powers, but being the boss of the final Shrine, it’s safe to assume that Maz is one of the most powerful of the Sheikah.

Mortem: (Impressive, I need to learn more about these beings) Could you please get to the point?

Edward: The point is, if Link is able to defeat Maz, that means Link can also be considered around the same level as Maz, if not higher.

Louis: And then there’s his most obvious feat of strength: Defeating Calamity Ganon. We’ve already seen how powerful Ganon is and what he was capable of in this timeline. Like Maz Koshia, Ganon also stands in the High 6 area, and yet Link was able to defeat him too.

Edward: Since defeating Ganon is his strongest feat at this point, we can safely say that Link stands solidly in the Multi-Continental Range in terms of power.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K11BZ9ELpwY” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

(Author’s Note: Power scaling really isn’t my forte, so if there’s anything you like to add, please do so in the comments.)

Mortem: (Humms thoughtfully) After learning all of this, he reminds me of an enemy of mine. A very powerful and bothersome foe indeed. If this fellow Link is even half as strong, he’s clearly not someone to be trifled with.

Edward: And what enemy was this, pray tell?

Mortem: (With respect preserved for a worthy foe) “The Keyblade’s Chosen One” Sora.

Louis: The guy from “Kingdom Hearts”? I’m surprised you even met him at all.  How difficult could it be fighting a borderline anime hero with a giant key for a sword?

Edward: (Almost laughs) My friend…..you are in for quite a shock.

Mortem: (With a look that says “Mortem has never heard such bullshit before”) What kind of ignorant question is that!? We are talking about the one who defeated the likes of “Mistress of All Evil” Maleficent, “The Superior in Between” Xemnas and…Master Xehanort himself. While Maleficent and Xemnas I can contend with, even I couldn’t hope to defeat Xehanort at his strongest. When he had the X-Blade (pronounced Chi-Blade), Xehanort had enough power to recreate the solar system and maybe even the entire universe over time. Sora defeated him and now has the very weapon Xehanort had. If he wasn’t too soft-hearted to use that on me, I would not even be here.

Edward: Aye, it’s quite fortunate that the Keyblade Master has such a pure heart. I can’t imagine even going against someone as powerful as that. (To Louis) So, does that answer your question?

Louis: (Feeling a bit stupid) Unfortunately…..yes. I’m sorry I underestimated him.

Mortem: (Huffs) You are forgiven. But try to remember not to judge a book by its cover. I lost too many allies and servants to Sora and his friends to underestimate them. Some you might even know about. 

Louis: (Hesitantly) Like?

Mortem: (Humms) Let’s see, Draco Malfoy is a good example. After I turned him into a kaiju-sized Frost Serpent Heartless to make him more useful, he was powerful enough to freeze the entire Ministry of Magic.

Mortem: Yet he got absolutely torn apart by Sora and his allies in minutes. Sora did not even fight seriously yet he did most of the damage. By the time one of Sora’s new friends, Natsu Dragneel, did Draco in, his body was barely intact.

Louis: (How does this guy know so many people from different universes?) I would feel sorry for Draco here…..but honestly, I always hated the smug little prick.

Mortem: (Smiles cruelly) I should add that I turned him into a Heartless because he was too cowardly to gracefully accept defeat and tried to run away. I caught him and he dearly paid for his cowardice by getting turned into a mindless war beast. (Scowls) Such a waste, he was a useful one.

Edward: I’d say it’s a fitting end for a pompous little brat like him. 

Mortem: (Scoffs) If only that was the case. Last I heard of him, he came out alive thanks to Sora but the insect that thought himself a dragon is no longer of any use to me and thus inconsequential.

Louis: (“Insect that thinks he’s a dragon?” I like that quote!)

Mortem: (Shakes his head) Enough of this, we talked too much already. Let’s get to Link’s other attributes. After all, having all that strength means nothing without the speed and durability to balance it out.

SPEED:
– Dodges hits from teleporting ninjas and monsters
– Reflects Guardian lasers
– Dodged attacks from Thunderblight Ganon
– Enhanced via “Flurry Rush”

Louis: At first glance, Link’s speed isn’t all that noteworthy. He has an average walking and running speed and tires out in seconds. Though that can be fixed with enough stamina containers to increase his meter.

Edward: However, if one looks more closely, Link is quicker than you might think! During combat, Link can dodge attacks from the foes he fights. If he times it perfectly, he goes into a state called “Flurry Rush,” in which his perception of time is slowed down to the point that everything around him moves in slow motion. This allows him to finish off enemies before they even know what’s happening!

Mortem: I know people that can stop time, I fought them and alongside them, even learned to do it myself but this is still a noteworthy skill.

Mortem: (Narrows eyes) Wait a minute, have I seen this–oh, you’ve got to be kidding me!

Mortem: He just ripped off Bayonetta’s “Witch Time”, the damn cheat! She is gonna tear him a new one once she finds out. 

Louis: Bro, do you know how many games have some form of slo-mo mechanic? It’s so common these days it’s hardly ripping off anyone.

Edward: Aye, it’s really not worth getting all hot and bothered about. Moving on, Flurry Rush is actually so effective that it even allows Link to dodge lightning! Think about that!

Louis: Or if you don’t want to think because you’re not a nerd, some lucky player on Reddit actually recorded themself doing it!

Looks like I did a flurry rush by dodging lightning lol

Louis: Pay attention to the flashes of light within the lighting. Those are the strikes that Link made on the Lynel. There’s seven flashes, which means Link hit him seven times while he was in Flurry Rush.

Edward: And using the lighting bolt as a reference, it takes about 30 microseconds for lighting to hit the ground. That means that Link managed to get seven strikes in three one-millionths of a second!

Louis: Oh, God this is too much math. The point is, Flurry Rush makes Link capable of Near-Relative speed. If he wanted to, he can wipe out enemies before they even have a chance to react.

The Speed of Flurry Rush

(Mortem and Edward are eagerly reading the info on the page.)

Louis: (They’re actually bothering to read all that? Nerds.) As for his other feats, Link is fast enough to outrun boulders, perform stealth takedowns on the highly-trained Yiga Clan, and dodge attacks from Thunderblight Ganon. Who–Surprise!–Also shoots lightning.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/14ZaO3-TkOU” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: In fact, Link’s reflexes are so sharp that he can dodge laser blasts from Guardians, or even reflect them back with a simple backhand with a metal shield. Now, are you two done yet? We got more topics to cover!

Mortem: Please excuse us my friend. It is just so interesting.

Edward: Sorry, lad! I was just appreciating all the research the writer put into his blog!


DURABILITY:

– Tanked hits from a pillar-destroying laser beam
– May survive a lightning strike with the right amount of health
– Endured burning, electrocution, freezing cold, regular beatings, poison, and more

Louis: By now you all should have a good understanding of Link’s physicality, so we’ll speedrun the next few items. Link may look like a scrawny 17-year-old, but he’s one tough son of a bitch!

Edward: We’ve already mentioned he has defeated Lynels, Guardians, and all forms of Calamity Ganon himself. But he’s taken his fair share of knocks from all in each encounter.

Mortem: Are you saying that he survived such hits without life threatening injuries? I would have to regenerate an arm at least. Impressive. 

Louis: Oh, he survives. But Link’s anything but invincible. If he doesn’t stock up on enough heart containers and food, he’s a dead man walking.

Edward: That’s correct! That’s why it’s imperative for him to go through as many Shrines as possible. The more Shrines he completes, the more Orbs he’ll collect that he can spend on more heart or stamina containers.

Mortem: (Chuckles) Another reason to be religious I guess.

Louis: (Chuckles) Well, I’m actually Catholic, believe it or not. 

Mortem: As long as you don’t try to burn me or my kind at stake we are gonna get just along fine.

Louis: Don’t worry. Eddy and his sister are both magicians like you, so you’re fine with me.

Edward: (Don’t you dare try burning my sister either.)

Mortem: Would you happen to be a warlock or a sorcerer? I am talking about whether you use your inner magic or the world’s magic by the way.

Edward: Primarily a warlock, and my sister Emily is a healer. We both channel from our innate magic and manifest it in physical form.

Mortem: I am a warlock too, as are my people. I for one would welcome you two to my world.

Edward: Thank you! It’s an honor!

Louis: Alright, alright boys! Let’s save the initiation till the episode’s over.


INTELLIGENCE:

– Regular Puzzle-Solver
– Extremely pragmatic fighter:
— Exploits enemy weaknesses
– Uses stealth to kill enemies by surprise:
— Also used for hunting

Louis: Well, this would probably be the best part for you two. 

Edward: As we’ve mentioned before, Link’s an absolute boss at dungeon crawling. He’s solved his way through many complex puzzles and traps in every shrine and Divine Beast he explored.

Louis: But in battle, he’s an extreme Combat Pragmatist who won’t hesitate to use less-than-noble tactics to get the upper hand. And I know Lily would love him because her personal motto is, “If it works, do it!”

Mortem: Smart. Merlin knows how many times moves like that saved my life and my allies.

Edward: But should he need to make a more subtle approach, Link knows how to conceal himself within his environment and take out enemies by surprise. As we’ve mentioned before, he managed to infiltrate the Yiga Clan’s fortress this way. TWICE.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/aqJ9zpzTnFY” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: If only I was this good at Splinter Cell. I’m really bad at stealth games.

Edward: Aye. Usually your lass Liliana would have to do it for you! I guess it helps that she’s a professional thief!

Louis: Ex-thief. Don’t forget that.

Mortem: I can always let you borrow an invisibility cloak if you want. You just need to ask.

Louis: Thanks, but I prefer a straight fight to all this sneaking around. Ed would have better use of it.


WEAPONS MASTER:

– Skilled enough to use any type of weapon he finds
– Swords
– Spears
– Two-Handed Weapons
– Bows
– Shields
– Rods
– Expert Horseback Rider

Louis: Though the Champion of Hyrule is most comfortable with his trusty sword and shield like any game he’s been in before, he can easily wield just about any weapons he comes across! Spears, bows, maces, you name it! And that’s only the tip of the iceberg. He can use magic rods, gigantic leaves, or even comical squeaky-hammers.

Mortem: Wait, what?!

Louis: The development team got drunk one night. Anyway, typical of open-world games like this, Link is an expert of making use of any random piece of garbage he stumbles across. Practical or goofy, Link is not picky.

Edward: He’s particularly skilled with the bow and arrow! Even while aiming at airborne enemies on horseback, he can hit his mark relatively easily! In fact, I daresay he can even pin a fly to a tree–without killing it!

Louis: Now you’re just quoting Avatar. The Last Airbender, I mean.

Edward: Our boss wanted an excuse to make at least one Avatar reference. Just be glad it was the cartoon and not that rubbish M. Night Shyamalan film.

Mortem: (What in the world are they talking about!? Avatar? The Last Airbender? Aang, maybe? I’ll ask them later..) Excuse me, gentleman. Shouldn’t we move on?

Edward: Right, right!…Well, I believe we’ve spoken all we need about Link’s physical attributes.

Louis: And we’ve spoken how well he can use his weapons in battle. But now, let’s go over his arsenal in greater detail. Let’s head outside to the Firing Range to demonstrate!

(The other two follow him to the Firing Range.)

Louis: Welcome to the Firing Range, our newest addition to the DBHQ! It’s mostly based on the one from Battlefield V. Nobody who plays that game even uses it, so we decided to take it for ourselves.

Edward: We call it the Firing Range, but it can be used to test any sort of weapon or martial art. Also, one of our fellow writers invented a 3D printer that replicates any weapon we want to test. Simply enter which weapon you want, and it’ll do the rest!

Louis: Not only that, but he even added an AR Simulator that projects holographic enemies for us to test the weapons out on!

Mortem: Most impressive. That man–or woman–should get a raise.

Louis: I’ll let him know that. (If I remember). Anyway, let’s fire up the 3D Printer and get ourselves ready! (He pushes a button that activates the machine.) Sit tight, boys. It’ll take about two minutes to boot up.

(They stand by for three minutes until the machine is ready.)

Louis: Alright! Let’s do this!

Edward: Breath of the Wild has the widest array of weapons and gadgets in any Zelda game. There’s so many in fact that we had to cut off a good amount of them to keep this bio from going too long.

Louis: So for this Prelude, we’ll only include Link’s canon weapons, plus the ones used by the other Four Champions. Starting with…..


SHEIKAH SLATE:
– Basically a tablet
– Combines Sheikah magic with technology
– Link’s most valuable tool on his journey


REMOTE BOMB:
– Strong enough to destroy solid rocks and trees
– Explodes upon the user’s command
– Does not auto-detonate
– Sphere and Cube varieties
– Infinite in number, but comes w/ cooldown


MAGNESIS:
– Catches and moves metal objects
— Even weapons
– Reveals metal to user


STASIS:
– Locks objects and monsters in time
– Absorbs impacts for momentum upon release


CRYONIS:
– Creates up to three ice pillars from water
– Destroys similar ice structures

Louis:……The Sheikah Slate! 

(He prints a replica Sheikah Slate from the machine. Mortem stares at it with curiosity.)

Mortem:  Might I ask what this “Sheikah Slate” is exactly?

Louis: A marvelous little gizmo that combines the Sheikah Tribe’s magic and technology! It works by six built-in apps called Runes, which are downloaded in the form of distilled water that is loaded in every Shrine.

Mortem: (Confused silence)

Edward: Basically, it’s Nintendo’s way of showing off the functionalities of the Switch while you’re playing the game. “Look! It’s a console that’s also a bloody iPad! That makes us hip and relevant with the kids!”

Mortem: (Mumbles) Gummiphones make much more sense than these things and I can barely understand how those work.

Louis: Anyway! The Camera Rune takes pictures of any subject and stores the info into the Hyrule Compendium. Not particularly useful in a combat scenario, but it has its uses…

(He takes a picture of Ed. His info is saved onto the Slate.)

Louis: (Reading) Edward Elvis. Sex: Male. Age: 192. Nationality: Scottish. Species: Magical Human (Warlock). Sexual Experience–

Edward: DON’T YOU BLOODY DARE!!!! (Charges his hands with fire)

Mortem: (Sighs) Gentlemen, please… 

(Black ribbons fly out of back of his shirt and restrain both, while taking the Sheikah Slate to himself) 

Louis: What the hell!?

Edward: Agh, great! I believe we’ve pissed him off. 

Mortem: (Exhales) I am not mad, just disappointed. Can’t we all just act like adults instead of children and get along?

Louis: (Sighs) Sure. We’re sorry.

Edward: (It’s as if my sister were here.) Aye. Let’s continue.

(Mortem gently releases both.)

Louis: Since you have the Slate now, I guess you’ll demonstrate. The Bomb Runes can deploy spherical or cube-shaped explosives that can be used for combat or solving puzzles. Please don’t try to blow up the place.

Mortem: I’ll try to not do that. I’ll warn you though, I am not good with these kinds of things.

(He presses the Runes on the device. A round bomb and a cube-shaped bomb appear.)

Louis: Unlike traditional bombs, which act on a timed fuse, these work more like C4. They only explode when remotely detonated by the Slate. If you throw them or kick them around, nothing happens. This makes them incredibly useful for solving bomb-related puzzles, or for planting explosive traps.

(He throws them towards a pile of bricks on an open field. Mortem presses the detonator. The pile explodes into a shower of tiny pebbles.)

Mortem: Blimey! This is quite deadly for a magic iPad-thing!

Louis: And the best part–the bombs infinitely respawn! Although they have a short cooldown after use, you can pretty much spawn one and use it as many times as you like! Try that for fireworks next Fourth of July!

Edward: Or Fifth of November. Mortem and I are British, remember? Now, Magnesis sends a red tractor beam that lifts heavy metal objects and lets you remote-control them like a drone. The larger objects tend to be more difficult to move, but you generally should be able to control it. Try picking up that school bus with Magnesis.

(He taps the Rune. A pair of large red beams attract the bus. Mortem raises the Slate back and forth, moving the bus in each direction. He presses the Rune again and drops the bus.)

Mortem: I can see why this thing would be useful for solving puzzles!

Edward: And to make things better, you can use it to steal enemy weapons and batter them into submission. It’s so fun to do in Age of Calamity. But against things like wood or stone, it’s useless.

Louis: But some puzzles require stopping objects in motion, which is what Stasis is for. Stasis freezes the momentum of any moving object for ten seconds, and can even suspend it in midair! This can also be used against enemies!

Edward: And that’s not all! While frozen, the object actually stores kinetic energy being forced upon it. For example, if you use Stasis on a boulder and then whack it a few times, the boulder flies in the direction you hit it once the spell wears off! 

Louis: Try it on that SUV and you’ll see what he means!

(Mortem casts Stasis on an SUV. Louis slashes at the car a few times with his sword and then backs away. The vehicle launches and hits the ground about thirty feet away.)

Mortem: So far, this thing seems pretty useful. It’s a camera, a supermagnet, a remote bomb detonator, and even a time stopper all in one! Is there anything else it can do?

Edward: Aye, there is one last thing it can do: Cryonis, which casts an ice spell on any body of water that creates a pillar of ice. Link can create up to three ice pillars, which he can use as stepping stones or makeshift barriers. He can use Cryonis again to break the pillars should he no longer need them or shatter opponents’ own ice constructs.

Louis: Although I always wonder why he never slips off of those things. They are made of ice after all. Anyway, while not quite as useful in combat, Age of Calamity added a new feature–Cryonis will actually freeze opponents if they’re touching the water that spawns the pillar. Shame we don’t have a pool or lake to test it on.

(Mortem creates a large crater with a few remote bombs and fills it with water with a wave of his scythe.)

Mortem: Would this work?

(Ed and Lou look at each other and shrug.)

Both: Sure.

(Mortem uses Cryonis to create three ice pillars on the water. He then breaks each one with the same Rune.)

Mortem: Makes me regret not taking any Ancient Runes lessons during my teen years.

Edward: Well, I daresay you’ve passed this course with flying colors! Good work, lad!

Louis: I will need the Slate back though, if you don’t mind.

Mortem: Of course. (Gives the device back to Louis.)

Louis: Thanks. Now, we’ve covered the basic features of the Sheikah Slate, but there’s one extra feature we haven’t mentioned. One that’s only unlocked after all Shrines are cleared and Monk Maz is defeated. Say hello to…….


MASTER CYCLE ZERO:

– Obtained after defeating Monk Maz Koshia
– Can be summoned in any outdoor location
– Limited fuel, but easily-replenished
– Should it ever be destroyed, Link can summon a new one

(He presses the Master Cycle Zero Rune. Ed and Mortem are shocked.)

Edward: WHAT!? A goddamn MOTORBIKE!?

Louis: Not just any motorcycle! The Master Cycle Zero! This badass hog can be summoned at any outdoor location at any time just by pressing the Rune! It runs at 36 miles per hour (58kph) and is completely immune to fall damage! It uses any random materials Link may find as fuel, which is so plentiful in Hyrule that running out is never a huge deal. And if it ends up destroyed, Link can just summon another one at no extra charge! Who needs Uber when you can just make a motorcycle pop out of thin air!

Mortem: (Eyes wide, still shocked) Forget Gummiphones! I need to order someone to make some of these!

Louis: If Lily were here, she would demand me to get this for her birthday!

Edward: Oh God, I don’t even want to think of the mayhem that girl would cause if she could call a motorcycle whenever she wants.

Louis: (Ignores that) Oh, right. There’s one other vehicle I haven’t mentioned. It’s nothing noteworthy so let’s go over it quickly.


PARAGLIDER:
– Great for sailing through the air
– Consumes stamina the longer your gliding

(Ed prints a Paraglider from the 3D printer)

Edward: The Paraglider is……exactly what it sounds like. It’s a piece of cloth tied to a wooden frame that acts as a hang glider. It works the same way as a kite, using wind pressure to keep itself airborne as it gently glides downward.

Louis: Link gets this early in the game and uses it frequently to jump off high towers and mountains. It can also be used in conjunction with Revali’s Gale-we’ll get to that later. And now! With the appetizers out of the way, let’s get into the main course!

Edward: Food puns now?

Louis: Hey, man! I’m hungry! Anyway, let’s talk about Link’s actual weapons!

Edward: A short caveat here. There are so many weapons to choose from in Breath of the Wild that it would take bloody hours to list them all in this episode. Thus, we’ve chosen to limit them to Link’s standard arsenal and the four Champion weapons.

Louis: We also won’t use any special armor or clothing for this episode for the same reason. Link will wear nothing but his standard blue tunic and brown pants for this fight. So without further ado, let’s start with Link’s most iconic weapons!


MASTER SWORD:

– Used famously by past Links to vanquish Ganon.
– Unbreakable:
— Must recharge after 40 hits
– Fires sword beams at full health
– Takes the life of those unworthy to wield it


HYLIAN SHIELD:

– Toughest shield in Breath of the Wild:
— Completely fireproof
– Earned by knights of the Hylian Royal Guard

(Lou prints out a replica of the Master Sword and Hylian shield.)

Louis: The Master Sword and Hylian Shield are arguably the most famous sword and shield weapons in all of gaming, let alone Zelda. They’ve appeared several times in the series, each wielded by a different Link.

Edward: And in each appearance, the Master Sword was used to vanquish the evil Ganondorf and his army of minions. It often appears resting on a pedestal inside a temple or forest shrine, waiting for the chosen hero to claim it.

Mortem: Much like that of King Arthur and Excalibur then?

Edward: Precisely!

Mortem: (Bewildered) What’s this?

Louis: Oh. That’s just a clip from Disney’s Sword in the Stone. Our writer wanted to add some illustration.

Mortem: I think this is far more fitting for a legend such as “The Once and Future King”.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/lyLPywqx2y4″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Edward: Look, lads. It doesn’t matter which version you prefer as long as you’ve got the idea. Alright?

Louis: Anyway, unlike Excalibur, picking up the Master Sword isn’t as easy as just walking up and grabbing it. In Breath of the Wild, it actually drains the life out of anyone unworthy to wield it! If Link doesn’t have at least 13 heart containers, it will kill him! You really need to get to work on those Shrines if you want to get this sword!

Edward: Aye, getting the Master Sword is one hell of a chore, but the payoff is definitely worth it! It boasts a notable power level already, but after besting the three Trials of the Sword, Link was able to unlock its true power, effectively doubling its strength. It’s also the only weapon with infinite durability, which means it never breaks!

Louis: But my favorite part of the Master Sword? If you swing it while at full health, it actually shoots laser beams!

Edward: However the sword has two minor downsides. One: it will get weaker the more times it’s used, and will eventually have to recharge. 

Louis: Two: It’s the only weapon that can’t be thrown. But even that’s hardly an issue because–again–laser beams.

Mortem: Why on Earth would they craft a magical sword that needs to be charged like a mere battery? Sounds pretty pointless and unusual for a sword.

Louis: (Exasperated) I know, it sucks. Basically, it’s Nintendo’s way of making sure you don’t cheese through the campaign with the best weapon in the game. Your other weapons are kinda obsolete if you have one that never breaks.

Mortem: I see. Well, I suppose I’ll let it pass if it’s a gameplay concern.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/jG8o6XGyYm0″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: Having the best weapon in the game is all fine and dandy, but every sword needs a shield! Now let’s talk about the Master Sword’s favorite counterpart!

Edward: The Hylian Shield was passed down through the Knights of Hyrule, the royal family’s personal guard. The design on the shield is actually the crest of the royal family itself! Link often comes across this noble shield on his adventures and uses it as his primary means of defense.

Louis: And good thing too, because this bad boy takes a lot of punishment! Look at these numbers! It’s the single-toughest shield in the entire game.

Edward: Not only that, but the fact that it’s made of metal makes the shield immune to fire (although I always wonder why it never conducts heat). If used correctly, it can even be used to deflect lightning or laser beams from Guardians! The Hylian Shield will eventually break with enough damage, but it will take a great deal of abuse for that to happen. Or if you recklessly surf down hills and slopes like a complete dobber.

Louis: And like with the sword, getting the royal shield is no walk in the park. Royal Guards in training had to earn one by slaying a giant cyclops called a Hinox. Link got his in the same way, only he fought a skeletonized version called a Stalnox.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/5rxTyHFFC6M” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: And now…..(Draws sword and shield)….Let’s get to the fun part! Begin simulation!

(A set of holographic Moblins appear. Lou slices at the first two and bashes the next with the shield. He swings again and fires a blue beam at three more targets. He slices the next two horizontally at once. He shield bashes the last target and plunges the sword down to its throat. The simulation ends.)

Louis: (Laughs) J’adore mon travail!

Mortem: (Clapping) Impressive swordsmanship, my friend.

Edward: I’m just glad those were only holograms you butchered. Don’t expect me to clean up the guts of real targets.

Louis: Yeah, yeah. (He places the replica sword and shield back on the rack). Now that we’ve covered Link’s personal weapons, let’s go over the ones gifted to him by his fellow Champions.

Edward: A bit of backstory before we start. At this point in the tale, all four Champions other than Link are dead. Their spirits still haunt the Divine Beasts that they were assigned to before death. Each time Link restores a Divine Beast and kills the monster corrupting it, he’s rewarded with one of the personal abilities used by the other Champions.

Louis: In this case, I think we’ll start with everyone’s favorite Zora waifu, Mipha.


LIGHTSCALE TRIDENT:
– Originally wielded by Mipha
– Strong but fragile

Louis: Hey, Mortem? Do you want to take this one? Since you have a scythe, I figure longer weapons are your specialty.

Mortem: Hmm, I guess I can give it a try.

(Mortem drops the Harvester and takes the Lightscale Trident, giving it a few experimental swings and nods to his fellow hosts.)

Mortem: Okay, what do you want me to do?

Edward: Just stand by and we’ll start the sim after we’ve finished explaining. 

Louis: Now, the Lightscale Trident is a masterpiece of Zora blacksmithing. As beautiful as it is deadly, it was the personal weapon used by the Zora Princess and Champion, Mipha.

Edward: Such poetic words there, Lou. My sister must have left an impression on you. The trident is made of a special material that makes it very lightweight. Falling into a spear-class weapon, it puts heavy reliance on distance and precision rather than speed or strength.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/UUnngJpuLzs” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: And that’s about it! Hit it! (Begins the simulation)

Mortem: (Chuckles darkly) This is gonna be fun.

(The necromancer leaps at the Moblins and starts to destroy them faster than eye speeds. Stabbing them in their stomach and heads, toying with the simulations with sadistic glee. This continues for a few seconds until all of them are dead.)

Mortem: (Smiling) Oh, I needed that. 

Louis: Woah. That. Was. AWESOME!!! (Pats Mortem on the back. He places the trident back on the rack). We should spar after this!

Mortem: It would be my utmost pleasure.

Edward: (Good Lord, I’m working with two blade-wielding maniacs. Artoria help me.)


GREAT EAGLE BOW:
– Originally wielded by Revali
– Fires three arrows at once:
— At the price of one…somehow


ARROWS:
– Regular Arrows
– Fire Arrows
– Ice Arrows
– Shock Arrows
– Bomb Arrows
– Ancient Arrows

Louis: Alright, Ed! It’s your turn! (Hands the Great Eagle Bow to Edward)

Edward: Oh, God. I’ll try, but I haven’t touched a bow since my archery classes in 1885!

Mortem: Oh, quit your blubbering. If you miss, I make sure your arrows hit their mark.

Edward: (Sighs) The Great Eagle Bow was wielded by the Rito Champion Revali.

Louis: Y’know. Revali. The annoying, pompous Falco wannabe nobody likes.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/Tf-yWhzV1zU” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: (I always hated that guy)

Mortem. (That guy strongly reminds me of someone.)

Edward: Well, douchebag or not, we can at least credit him for having a good weapon and being one hell of an archer. His bow fires not one–but three arrows at once! And guess what? It only costs one arrow to do that, so you’re not wasting arrows.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/XwWsMRKFo6A” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Edward: And while we’re on the subject of arrows, let’s talk about the kinds of ammo Link can use!

Louis: Regular arrows are…..pretty much that. They’re the most common and have no special qualities. BO-RING!

Edward: Fire arrows set targets ablaze. Ice arrows freeze them in place, and can be used as an alternative to Cryonis. Shock arrows electrocute foes, which can also paralyze and disarm them, strengthen during rainstorms, and create electric shockwaves on contact with water. Bomb arrows cause a huge explosion upon impact!

 

Louis: And my favorite–the Ancient Arrow–is basically an upgraded Bomb Arrow! When fired, it triggers a blast so powerful that it can one-shot a Guardian!

Mortem: Most impressive.

Louis: For this sim, we’ll let Edward use one of each to demonstrate. You ready, Eddy?

Edward: (Readies the bow. Exhales deeply.) Aye. Let’s go!

(Five holographic targets appear downrange. Ed fires an arrow into the head of one Moblin. He shoots the flame arrow into another, causing it to scream and run around comically as it burns to death. The third and fourth targets get hit with the ice and shock arrows, respectively. One freezes into an ice sculpture while the other one gets zapped to death. The fifth target is hit by an explosive arrow and gets blown apart. Ed aims the Ancient Arrow at the final target–a Guardian. He hits the machine’s eye, causing it to explode tremendously. The simulation ends.)

Louis: WOO-HOO!!! Damn nice shooting, Tex! I knew you could do it!

Mortem: (Grinning sadistically) I’ll never get tired of this. Anyway, good job mate.

Edward: (Blushes) Well–of course I could do it! It was a simple matter of timing and accuracy! Any simpleton could do it!

Louis: Weren’t you just complaining that you couldn’t do it?

Edward:…..I was purposely trying to mislead you, so that you’ll be surprised that I could–(Sighs) Okay, fine. I really didn’t think I could do it.

Louis: You are a hot mess, my friend.

Mortem: Let’s just move on.


BOULDER BREAKER:
– Originally wielded by Daruk
– Two-handed weapon to Link
– Super Effective against stone enemies

(The Boulder Breaker appears from the 3D printer. The handle releases, causing the hammer to fall to the floor. )

Louis: Now, the Boulder Breaker….(He attempts to pick it up.)….is really fucking heavy! Seriously, what the hell!? This thing’s heavier than Mjolnir!

Edward: Out of the way, you’re doing it wrong! (He moves in and tries to lift it, but also can’t.) Bloody hell! How do they expect humans to lift this godforsaken thing!?

Mortem: As much as I find your struggling hilarious, we need to move on. 

(He casts a feather-light charm to make the hammer lighter. Edward picks it up in surprise.)

Edward: Ah! Th–thank you. (Passes it to Lou, who takes it.)

Louis: God, that was embarrassing. But I guess it’s fitting because Goron weapons are too heavy to be wielded by normal humans. This giant hunk of rock belonged to the Goron Champion Daruk. This thing is so massive that even other Gorons had difficulty lifting it, though Daruk and apparently Link can use it with no problems.

Edward: Granted, Link needs both hands to use it. This two-hander relies more on strength and sweeping motions to compensate for a lack of speed or precision–like trying to swat a fly with a sledgehammer.

Louis: Like all Goron weapons, this monster isn’t only useful in battle, but can also be used as a mining tool for jewels and other minerals. It’s main use, however, is for defeating the giant stone monsters that live in Death Mountain. Taluses and Pebblits are no match for this giant hunk of metal.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/J_zEBRxVClc” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: (Lifts the Boulder Breaker) Okay, start the sim!

(Three holographic monsters appear. The first two are Stone Pebblits and the third is a Talus. The Pebblits strike at him, but he dodges and runs along the arm of one. He smashes the hammer into the jewel of the first Pebblit, and it crumbles into dust. He jumps to the other and does the same, instantly killing it. Lou dodges a few more attacks from the Stone Talus and gets behind it. He climbs up the monster’s back and reaches the jewel. He smashes the jewel five times and destroys it, killing the monster and ending the sim.)

Louis: You ever want a building demolished, you won’t find a better tool than this!

Mortem: Thanks, mate. But I believe a scythe works best for me.

Edward: Yes, well, I suppose swinging a club around like a bloody caveman has its uses.

Louis: Watch it, or I’ll get prehistoric on you with this next time! (Places the Boulder Basher back on printer.) And now, let’s get to the last Champion weapon in the arsenal!


SCIMITAR OF THE SEVEN & DAYBREAKER SHIELD:
– Originally wielded by Urbosa
– The only twin Champion weapons

Edward: The last Champion weapons we’ll look at are the ones belonging to Urbosa, the Champion of the Gerudo Tribe.

Louis: AKA, the 6th Best Nintendo Girl Who’s Better than Peach!

Mortem: (Confused)…What?

Edward: Oh, that was from a silly Top 15 list that our boss and one of his friends wrote. They placed Urbosa in 6th place.

Top 15 Nintendo Waifus that are better than Peach!

Mortem: (Stares at the two awkwardly, dumbfounded)…Okay? Let’s just…move on.

Louis: (Prints out the two weapons and equips them) The Scimitar of the Seven and the Daybreaker Shield are the only dual Champion weapons in the game. As you might expect, they function very similarly to the Master Sword and Hylian Shield. Not nearly as tough or handy, but useful in their own rights. Single-hand swords offer the best defensive options with their shield counterparts, making them the most well-rounded weapons and the easiest to use.

Edward: It’s been said that Urbosa was so skilled with her weapons that her fighting almost seemed like dancing in battle.

Louis: I think there’s a lot of truth to that, given how she fights in Age of Calamity.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/_vM-AGohgqk” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Edward: And yes, she can summon lightning on command! Trust me, we’ll get back to that.

Mortem: Very impressive. It’s a shame that this Urbosa woman was killed. She might’ve made a decent challenge for some of my allies.

Louis: (That’s a battle I’d pay money to watch.) Now, let’s start the final simulation!

(Six holographic Yiga Clansmen appear. Lou thrusts the scimitar through the first one and beheads the second. He blocks a downwards attack with the shield and cuts the third Yiga across the belly. He then shield bashes the fourth one and slices him vertically before killing the fifth one. Lou moves onto the final one, a Yiga Captain, and blocks multiple attacks from him. He attacks the giant several times and brings him to his knees, before impaling him through the face. The Captain is killed, and the simulation ends.)

Louis: Is that all? If those chumps were the kinds of guys Urbosa fought, I feel sorry for them!

Edward: Don’t get cocky just because you killed a bunch of holograms.

Louis: Like you weren’t when you used the bow?

Mortem: Boys, boys! Both of you were impressive. Can we move on now?

Edward: Aye. Let’s head back to the Research Room and finish Link’s part of this Prelude!

(They all leave the Firing Range and head back inside to the Research Room.)

Louis: Okay! Now, we’ve seen the weapons that the Champions blessed Link with on his adventures. But those aren’t the only gifts they’d bestowed on the savior of Hyrule.

Mortem: Oh, great. So what is it this time?

Edward: Each time Link reactivates a Divine Beast, he’s granted a special power from one of the four Champions. Those being Mipha’s Grace, Revali’s Gale, Daruk’s Protection, and Urbosa’s Fury.

Louis: Each one becomes helpful and even vital in some cases for Link later on. However, they each can only be used for a certain amount of time before cooling down. Let’s go through each of them in order.

CHAMPIONS’ BLESSINGS:


MIPHA’S GRACE:
– Revives Link if he is dealt a mortal blow
– Bolsters health w/4 more hearts
– 24-Hour recharge

Edward: Mipha’s Grace is basically an extra life. If Link is dealt a mortal blow, it will restore him and add a few extra hearts to his count. And in a game like this where death is extremely common (bloody fall-damage!), you’ll need this power! It’s also why most people clear Mipha’s chapter first, by the way.

Louis: That, and she’s the 11th Best Nintendo Waifu on the list.

Mortem: (Sounds very useful but what the fuck is a waifu!?)

Louis: The only downside to Mipha’s Grace is that it can only be used once, and has the longest cooldown of all the Blessings. It takes a full in-game day to recharge.

Edward: Even with this Blessing, Link can’t afford to get reckless. He may get a second chance if he dies, but he won’t get a third!


REVALI’S GALE:

– Upward draft that carries Link several feet upwards.
– Useful for obtaining heights
– 6-minute recharge (2 in Hyrule Castle)

Louis: Revali’s Gale is–in my opinion–the least useful one.

Edward: At least for combat, anyway. It creates an updraft of wind at Link’s feet that pushes him several feet into the air. This makes it useful as an exploration tool for climbing mountains or towers without using any stamina. It also can be used to give him a much-needed height advantage, letting him rain arrows from on-high while he sails away to safety.

Louis: It can be used up to three times and has a 6-minute cooldown, making it one of the quicker abilities to recharge. But even so, while it has its uses, Revali’s Gale is a lot like its namesake–a blustering sack of hot wind.


DARUK’S PROTECTION:
– Automatically protects Link from all manner of attacks
– Reflects projectiles
– 18-minute recharge (6 in Hyrule Castle)

Louis: By comparison, Daruk’s Protection is much more practical! It projects a magic barrier that protects Link from all sorts of attacks! It even repels the laser blasts from those damn Guardians!

Edward: And not only does it block projectiles, but even sends them back to the attacker! 

Mortem: Like a mirror? Very nice, and much more useful than Revali’s Gale.

Louis: Daruk’s Protection doesn’t take away Link’s mobility, so he can move freely while using it. It’s also very reliable since it has up to three uses and an 18-minute cooldown. So if Link happens to lose or break his shield, Daruk’s Protection will keep him covered.


URBOSA’S FURY:
– Calls down lightning
– Best used in Link’s immediate range
– 12-minute recharge

Edward: The last Blessing is the aforementioned Urbosa’s Fury, and it’s definitely the best one for use in combat!

Louis: Basically, it allows Link to summon a storm of lightning by performing a spin attack with his weapon. The range of the lightning is indicated by a green field of effect around Link.

Edward: The lightning has an incredibly wide range and can insta-kill or severely-wound lower-class enemies. Even the super-strong Hinoxes and Lynels are less of a threat with Urbosa’s Fury equipped, taking out chunks of their health while being stun-locked long enough for Link to go to town on them.

Louis: Best of all, it has three uses and only takes 12 minutes to recharge. You’d best stay away when Link calls down the thunder. You’re likely to get zapped.

Mortem: Overall, Link sounds like a mighty warrior. But even the strongest beings have their weaknesses. Link is no different, am I correct?

Edward: It would be an unfair match if he didn’t have any weaknesses. Let’s go over them quickly, shall we?


WEAKNESSES:
– All weapons other than the Master Sword are breakable
– Tires out if stamina is exhausted:
— Stamina recharges quickly, thankfully
– All blessings have a cooldown time
– Needs special equipment to survive harsh environments

Louis: We’ve already mentioned most of these, so let’s just summarize them. First off, all of Link’s weapons other than the Master Sword can be broken if overused. Also, there’s a limit to how much stamina he can exert, although that can quickly recover if he resets for a few seconds.

Edward: As we’ve just discussed, all of his Blessings have limited uses and a set cooldown time, so he needs to use each one sparingly. And finally…..well, I’m sure everyone knows what happens if you wear metal armor during a thunderstorm. If you need a hint, take a look at the GIF above.

Louis: But anyway, that’s it as far as Link’s weaknesses go! Aside from those minor flaws, he’s got very little to worry about! He survived the Calamity War, freed the Divine Beasts, slayed the evil Ganon, and restored peace to Hyrule! And if Breath of the Wild 2 is any indication, he’s bound to do it all over again!

Mortem: But will he be able to take on Mordor’s infamous “Grave Walker?”

Louis: Let’s find out tomorrow when we cover Talion’s half of this episode!

(“Link… You may not be at a point where you have fully recovered your power or all of your memories, but courage need not be remembered, for it is never forgotten.” )

(Princess Zelda)

BONUS VIDEO!!!
[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/1or3YILu28M” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

(DING!)

(A day passes. The next half of the Prelude starts)

TALION/CELEBRIMBOR:
– Alias: The Gravewalker
– Affiliation: Rangers of Gondor (formerly); Army of the Bright Lord
– Occupation: Ranger Captain; Warlord; Enemy of Sauron
– Species: Human/Half-Wraith/Nazgul
– Theme Song:
[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/_N9UDBoNpNw” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: Alright! We’re back and ready to do the second half of this show! Let’s go over the feats, strengths, and weapons of Talion of Gondor!

Mortem: One question before we start. I have many allies in Middle-Earth and they’ve shared with me much of their universe’s history. While there are a few differences, Talion’s universe is very similar to the “canon” universe. So, may I lead the way for this part of the episode?

Edward: We’ll need all the help we can get, so be our guest.

Louis: But try not to drag it out for too long. Just tell us the stuff that’s important to this episode.

Mortem: As you wish. In the beginning, Talion was a captain of the Rangers of Gondor at the Black Gate. He was a noble, yet humble man with a loving wife and a devoted son. They lived a happy, peaceful life along the border of Gondor, but were under constant threat of invasion by the Dark Lord Sauron’s forces in Mordor.

Louis: His wife must’ve been constantly terrified by the thought of her home attacked by monsters at any moment.

Mortem: One day, the Black Gate was attacked by an army of Uruks, led by three Black Númenórean captains; Hammer, Tower and their leader, the Black Hand of Sauron. The Black Gate was quickly overrun, and most of the Rangers slain. Talion and his family were the only ones taken alive, and they were each killed as part of a dark summoning ritual.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/TMzuE9hCK4g” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Edward: So the story just began, and our hero is already dead!?

Louis: Too bad he didn’t have Mipha’s Grace to help him.

Mortem: Not exactly. You see, they were sacrificed to summon the wraith of Celebrimbor, an ancient elf who died centuries ago. Though his spirit was awakened, he lost most of his memories from when he was alive. Meanwhile, Talion’s spirit sought revenge on Sauron for taking his family and his life away from him. Seeing their goals as mutually beneficial, Celebrimbor and Talion fused their bodies–

Louis: Wooooah, we’re getting into some Yaoi territory, here! Then again, with all that fanart I’ve seen with them…..

Edward: (Slaps him upside the head) You know that’s not what he meant, you tosser!

Louis: (Rubbing the back of his head) I was just KIDDING, Ed! God, how does your sister put up with you!?

Mortem: (In a laughing fit, trying and failing to catch his breath) So…(Still laughing)…So…(Can’t stop laughing)..Give–me–a minute–please.(He asked between taking deep breaths)

Louis: (Wow. I didn’t even know he could laugh).

Edward: (I guess everyone has a sense of humor.)

Mortem: (Finally able to stop laughing) Ahem! Sorry about that! It’s just the thought of that prude and Talion together that makes me laugh. Anyway, the two of them returned to the living world and went on a journey to restore Celebrimbor’s identity and avenge the Talions family. They spent much of their time uncovering Celebrimbor’s past while being a constant pain in the arse of Sauron’s army. Eventually, the two would learn that Celebrimbor was in fact the forger of all of the Rings of Power, including the infamous One Ring.

Louis: Ah, I remember this. This is when the story of Lord of the Rings began, when Sauron raised an army of orcs to conquer Middle-Earth. At some point, the human prince Isildur led an army of humans and Elves and eventually thwarted him. After Sauron’s death, Isildur took the ring for himself until he was killed in an ambush, and the Ring ended up in the hands of Gollum.

Edward: That’s all correct. And I’m impressed you actually knew that! Did you read Tolkein as a child?

Louis: No, I watched the movies and played the video games because I have a life.


If you have Dolphin, download these RIGHT NOW.

Edward: (Cheeky blighter.) But I have one question. Maybe there’s some part of the story that I missed, but I don’t remember there ever being a Celebrimbor in the novels. Where did he come from?

Mortem: From the Silmarillion, a collection of mythopoeic stories that explore the history of the Middle-Earth. From its creation to the “War of the Ring”. But that’s a rabbit hole we don’t have time to crawl down. Now, where was I? Ah, yes. When Sauron constructed the ring, he empowered it with an evil curse…

(Mortem clears his throat and starts to speak in an inhuman voice.)

Ash nazg durbatulûk.
Ash nazg gimbatul.
Ash nazg thrakatulûk.
Agh burzum-ishi krimpatul.

Louis: What the hell is he saying!? Ed, did you catch a word of that!?

Edward: Yes. It’s called Black Speech, and it’s a language that only exists in Middle-Earth. It’s so rare, in fact, that most people in Middle-Earth don’t even speak it. The only ones who know it are servants of the Dark Lord Morgoth and his successor, Sauron. Translated, it roughly means:

One Ring to rule them all.
One ring to find them.
One ring to bring them all.
And in the darkness bind them.

Mortem: (Claps politely) Very good, Edward! It delights me to see that one of you didn’t learn his Tolkein from video games alone!

Edward: (Smiles smugly at Lou)

Louis: (Exasperated) Let’s just get back to Talion! So, Celebrimbor made the goddamn Rings! Then what?

Mortem: Celebrimbor caught on to Sauron’s evil intentions and took the ring for himself. He used the Ring’s power to gather an army of orcs and nearly kılled Sauron in a duel. Unfortunately, Celebrimbor was defeated because of the Ring’s allegiance to the Dark Lord. In revenge for Celebrimbor’s betrayal, Sauron murdered his old friend’s family in front of him, before slowly torturing him to death with his own hammer.

Louis: Oof, so both Talion and Celebrimbor’s families were essentially murdered by the same guy? No wonder they hate him! Come to think of it, have we ever actually seen Sauron without his helmet?

Edward: Y’know, that’s a good point. I’ll bet he looks absolutely hideous witho–

(They all stare at him, completely shocked.)

Mortem: HOLY MORGANA’S TITS! No wonder Maleficent married him!

Edward: Never. Show that. To Emily.

Louis: Agreed. Wait–Sauron and Maleficent are married? Since when? Actually, tell me that later. So what happened after Celebrimbor got back his memories? 

Mortem: You don’t wanna know. Anyway, after recovering his memories, Celebrimbor and Talion returned to their quest to avenge both their families. They made several allies, including a former Ranger named Hirgon, a scheming yet cowardly orc named Ratbag, and a tough warrior princess named Lithariel.

Edward: They’ve made quite the motley crew of allies.

Mortem: Indeed. Eventually, Talion and Celebrimbor faced the three Black Hand leaders who murdered Talion’s family, killing them all in single combat. However Sauron intervened by possessing the Black Hand’s body and almost killed Talion. It was only thanks to Celebrimbor crippling the Dark Lord from inside that saved Talion’s life.

Louis: But wait–how could Sauron kill Talion if he’s already dead?

Edward: Talion is only “alive” because of his possession by Celebrimbor, correct? Basically, Sauron was trying to remove the elf from Talion’s body, causing him to bleed to death from the cut made in his throat from when he was sacrificed. If all that sounds confusing, just watch the video below.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/FBYOYDHpwg8″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: Damn. So without Celebrimbor, Talion’s pretty much toast, am I right?

Mortem: Exactly. And this comes into play again in the sequel, Shadow of War.

Louis: Which honestly, is the one in the series most people play anyway. Especially if you’ve watched the Let’s Play series by TearOfGrace.

Mortem: (Confused) I’m sorry, who?

Edward: Oh, he’s a chap on YouTube who makes videos of Shadow of War and The Binding of Isaac, and a few other games.

Louis: He actually really sucks at the game, but I love him because of how much fun he has playing it. Seriously! If you’re reading this and haven’t heard of him, we’ll post his whole compilation video at the bottom as a bonus! Sorry. So, how does everything thus far lead to Shadow of War?

Mortem: Although they’d defeated Sauron’s physical body, his spirit is still alive and his army of Orcs ever growing. To combat this, Talion and Celebrimbor climbed to the summit of Mount Doom and used Sauron’s forge to make a New Ring–one filled with the power of light instead of darkness.

Mortem: After the New Ring was finished, Celebrimbor was suddenly kidnapped by an unknown spirit. Talion put on the New Ring to keep himself alive and went to save his friend. He tracked Celebrimbor down to the cave of Shelob the Spider-Queen. Shelob, who had her own vendetta against Sauron, demanded Talion to give her the New Ring in exchange for the elf wraith’s freedom.

Louis: Give up his ultimate weapon to a shady spider demon!? C’mon, he wouldn’t be stupid enough to do that!

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/tPeJVic72ls” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/3O8J2locx5o” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: TALION!!! YOU SIMP!!! YOU JUST GAVE HER YOUR ONLY ADVANTAGE AGAINST SAURON!!!

Edward: Good grief! And what’s with this franchise making its villains look like damn supermodels?

Mortem: (Barely holding his laughter) A-After getting the Ring, Shelob used it to see into the future and directed Talion towards the last Gondorian stronghold in Mordor, Minas Ithil, which housed a Palantír.

Louis: What, does he need five more Rings to summon Captain Planet?

Edward: Not a Planeteer, a Palantír! Basically a crystal ball that’s used for communication and to see events in other parts of the world, whether past or future.They can be used to scope out the lands of Mordor and find secret locations and items. 

Mortem: All correct. As they made their way to Minas Ithil, Talion and Celebrimbor found the city under siege by Sauron’s army. The two argued over their objective. Talion wanted to help his fellow Gondorians but Celebrimbor was only interested in the Palantir.. In the end, Talion was able to convince his partner and they met the city’s defenders: General Castamir, his daughter Idril, and his lieutenant Baranor.


Left to Right: Castamir, Idril, and Baranor

Louis: Oh, hell yeah! They finally got a Black man in this series!

Edward: Can we please not step on that landmine?

Mortem: (Ignoring Louis) With Talion’s help, the Gondorians sabotaged the Orc army’s attempts at entering the city. However, Castamir eventually betrays them, allowing the army into the city and giving the Palantir to the Witch-King of Angmar.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/XheVf2Jpzfg” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Edward: Is everyone in this game a complete numpty!?

Louis: (Shocked) I thought Talion giving up his Ring was stupid, but why in Gandalf’s name would Castamir sell out his army–not to mention his daughter–to the ENEMY!?

Mortem: He was hoping that the Witch-King would spare his daughter in return, only to get bashed by his mace and killed. (Muttering) Fool. (Continuing) His daughter did survive, eventually helping Talion to rescue Baranor from Uruk-Hai.

Edward: At least those two ended up okay. Although I don’t think Idril will ever be visiting her father’s grave.

Louis: I wouldn’t blame her either.

Mortem. Agreed. Anyway, Talion eventually regained the Ring from Shelob, and used it to gather Uruk-Hai for his army against Sauron. One of their first recruits was a big, boisterous Olog named Brȗz the Chopper.

Louis: About damn time! Finally we get to the best part of this game!

Mortem: Talion even met up with an old friend during one of his takeovers , Ratbag and his new Olog friend, “Ranger.”

Ranger and Ratbag. Almost sounds like the title for a cartoon.

Edward: That’s gotta be incredibly annoying if Talion’s nearby.

Mortem: (Chuckling) Probably. However, things didn’t always go Talion’s way. Bruz betrayed him and led a rebellion after being denied the title of an Overlord. After a (completely stupid) campaing of revenge, Talion punshed Bruz by shaming him, making him deranged for life.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/1v6TW32nHYo?t=274″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: (Shudders) Man, I’d hate to end up like that. I guess that’s what you get for backstabbing the Bright Lord.

Mortem. As “Ranger” said, “You’re a cruel one, Gravewalker.” While Talion was busy building his army and kingdom,  an Orc necromancer named Zog started a fanatical cult, with the goal of independence for all Orcs from both the Dark and Bright Lords. 

Zog the Necromancer

Mortem: Their goal was to gather enough souls to summon an ancient beast of destruction called a Balrog.

Louis: If they wanted Balrog in this game, I’m sure all they had to do was call Capcom.

Edward: Are you being this stupid on purpose?

Louis: (Chuckles) Yeah, I am. I just love driving you two crazy.

Mortem: (Frustrated) FOR MERLIN’S SAKE! We are talking about THIS Balrog!

Louis: Okay, okay! No more jokes, promise!

Edward: Don’t trust him, mate. Believe me.

Mortem: (Clearly not believing Louis either) Sure. To prevent his return, Talion needed the aid of the Forest Spirit, Carnan. Although they intervened in Zog’s rituals several times, they couldn’t prevent the return of the General of Balrogs, Tar Goroth. Talion, Celebrimbor and Carnan had to fight the monster in order to stop him. Ultimately, Carnan plunged Tar Goroth into an icy lake, where he remained indefinitely frozen. As she foretold,  “Undeath will defeat undeath.”

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/N6Y4Yrk5Ma0″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Mortem: This is a very impressive feat on their part, defeating possibly the second strongest Balrog in existence.

Louis: Not as impressive as this, though!

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/3xYXUeSmb-Y” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Mortem: Durin’s Bane was a runt compared to Tar Goroth! A grunt Balrog against THE Genera!? There is a reason I called him the second strongest Balrog. Who do you think is the first? Their lord, Gothmog.

Louis: WB Games should totally make that thing a boss if they ever make a “Middle-Earth 3!”

Edward: Alright, you’ve made your point clear. Let’s get back on track, shall we?

Mortem. Of course. With his plans thwarted by Talion, Zog had a backup strategy of building an undead army with all of the Orcs Talion slain. And who wouldn’t be one of the zombie soldiers but…

Edward: See!? This is why necromancy is forbidden! It brings you back, but only as a mindless, undead shell!

Mortem. Necromancy my arse! This is nothing but mockery of true necromancy. An Inferi-magical zombie-Uruk or Olog would be a much higher grade than whatever those abominations made by Zog are and Inferi are but mindless, savage puppets.

Louis: Let’s just get to the part where Talion kicks Zog’s ass and move on, shall we?

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/dMxt1EOePAc” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: There we go. Clearly this game has a really long plot and we need to wrap up this summary, so can we skip to the endgame, please?

Mortem. Well, to make things short: Talion and Celebrimbor allied with a female Elf named Eltariel. The three of them unite to stop Sauron’s Army from crossing the Bridge of Barad-Dur. 

Louis: Why am I getting flashbacks to “A Bridge too Far?”

Mortem: At the end of the battle Talion fights the Nazgul of Isildur and frees the soul of the fallen king. Celebrimbor was angered by this because he wanted to dominate Isildur and add him to his army. He ultimately abandons Talion for Eltariel, leaving the former to die slowly. This would have been the end of the Ranger’s story, except…..

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/wSuDmlBwPHo” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Mortem: Now empowered by Isildur’s ring, Talion became a Nazgul. He led an army of ghost soldiers to Minas Morgul and defeated the Witch-King. With the city conquered, Talion took the Palantír and observed Celebrimbor and Eltariel’s battle against Sauron. Though they’d nearly won, Sauron triumphed when Celebrimbor tried to dominate him….

Louis: (Opens his mouth to make a joke.)

Edward: Don’t even try it.

Mortem: Eltariel lost two of her fingers in the duel, including the ring.

Louis: Damn, that really has to hurt. Not to mention a waste of such a valuable weapon.

Edward: Well in the DLC, Eltariel does use the Ring again in her own campaign, but that’s another story.

Mortem: After seeing that, Talion decided to use Minas Morgul as a fortress to keep Sauron’s forces contained in Mordor. He resisted the Ring’s corruptive power and kept the region in a perpetual state of war for decades. In the end, Talion could no longer resist the Ring’s power, and became one of Sauron’s servants.

Edward: And thus, the good man that was Talion of Gondor was no more.

Louis: Like a wise man said, “you can either die a hero, or live long enough to become the villain.” It’s never an easy choice to make. 

Mortem: But thankfully, there’s a happy ending to this. Years later, two Hobbits named Frodo and Sam destroyed the One Ring, destroying Sauron and the Orcs once and for all. Talion and the rest of the Nazgul vanished as well, never to appear again. In his last and permanent death, the Ranger found his family in the afterlife and was finally at peace.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/SXw9UxpsJaU” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: That is a really sweet ending! But what happened to Celebrimbor and the elf chick?

Mortem: Celebrimbor was also released from Sauron, but his story after that is unknown from here. Eltariel stayed in Mordor and continued her own war against the Dark Lord. And as for Baranor, he went to the desert country of Lithlad and joined his brother’s mercenary company. But those are all stories for another day.

Louis: Unfortunately, we don’t have time to go over their stories for today, so let’s get over to the Firing Range and test out Talion’s weapons!

FEATS:
– Forged the new Ring of Power
– The bane of Uruks and Ologs, even when outnumbered
– Held his own against three Nazgul, including the Witch-King
– Defeated Ghuls, Caragors, Graugs, and Drakes
– Resisted Isildur’s corruptive Ring for decades:
— Eventually succumbed

Louis: Here we are again! Give me a few minutes to warm up the 3D printer and the simulator.

Mortem: (Casting a cooling charm on himself, thinking “Ugh, why is it so bloody hot out here? I hope we get through this weapons test soon.”)

Edward: Yesterday, we examined all of Link’s primary and canon weapons that he wielded in Breath of the Wild. Unlike the Champion of Hyrule, Talion has only used three primary weapons on his journey: A sword, a bow, and a dagger. So this will go a lot faster than our previous test.

Mortem: I sure hope so, this place is hot as a Balrog’s fire.

Edward: It wasn’t my idea to set this place in the middle of an African desert. (Looks at Louis.)

Louis: Hey, blame DICE for building this map, not me!

(The 3D Printer and simulator boot up. Lou puts in the information for the first weapon.)

Louis: Okay! Like Edward said, Talion is a very practical man who isn’t overly flashy about the weapons he uses. Talion’s weapons have no special qualities, but he knows how to use them well enough to get the job done. Also, they’re far more durable than any of Link’s weapons. 

Edward: Throughout countless battles, Talion’s weapons have never been even worn down or damaged. They’re just as reliable and deadly as they were when they were first made! For the sake of accuracy, we’re not going to include any of the unlockable weapons in Shadow of War. We’ll only discuss the canon ones used by Talion within the story.

Louis: And the first on our list is the sword made famous by all Rangers of Gondor.

WEAPONS AND GEAR:

URFAEL:
– Talion’s sword from his days as a Ranger
– Primary combat weapon
– Never breaks or gets worn down
– Name translates to “Fiery Gleaming Brilliance”

(Louis prints out Urfael and grabs it.)

Louis: The Urfael is Talion’s trusty sword, given to all Rangers who achieve the rank of Captain. Urfael is made of Gondorian steel, which makes it not only sharp and durable, but lightweight as well. Even after Talion’s death, the sword never left his side and continued cutting down Orcs and Ologs by the hundreds!

Edward: In terms of magic or supernatural qualities, Urfael has none whatsoever to speak of. But that’s hardly an issue when you consider Talion’s skill in battle and his powers with the Ring.

Louis: Also, I’m just curious. “Urfael.” What does that name mean, exactly?

Mortem: It’s a Sindarian word meaning “Fiery Gleaming Brilliance.” Sindarian is the ancient language used by the Elves. Fitting name for the sword belonging to the Bright Lord himself.

Louis: I’ll say! “Fiery Gleaming Brilliance?” That’s a pretty kickass name! Alright, start the simulation!

(A holographic gang of four Uruks and an Olog pop up. The first two charge in with spears, which Lou dodges easily. He decapitates the one on the left and slices the other in half down the middle. Louis charges and thrusts Urfael through another Orc and parries an attack from its friend before slashing him down. The humongous Olog tries to smash Louis with the club, only for the latter to slide under it. He climbs up the monster’s back and plunges the sword into his head. The dead Olog falls to the ground as Louis jumps off with a roll. The simulation ends.)

Louis: Whoo! “Fiery Gleaming Brilliance” is right! This sword definitely lives up to its name!

Edward: It is quite a reliable blade. But at the end of the day, it’s no different than any other sword. Its real power comes from Talion’s ability to wield it properly. 

Mortem: Quite right. But our Ranger is not the only one with a weapon. When in need of a long-range solution, Celebrimbor has a handy tool of his own–his trusty bow, Azkar.


AZKAR:

– Celebrimbor’s bow
– Fires ghostly elf arrows:
— Kills just as easily as normal arrows
— Can be fired into fire pits or grog barrels to set off explosions

Louis: Hey, Ed! Ready to practice your archery again?

(Programs the 3D printer to print out Azkar.)

Edward: (Smiles confidently) Aye! I’m ready now!

Louis: You look more confident than you were yesterday.

Edward: Now that I know I can do it, it’s no longer a problem!

Louis: That’s what I like to hear! (Hands Azkar to Edward)

Mortem: Here you go, champion. Good luck!

Edward: Thank you! Now, as we mentioned before, Azkar is an Elvish bow belonging to Celebrimbor. After the elf died and became a wraith, his bow took on a new, phantom form.

Louis: This applies to his arrows too. Its ammunition consists of ghostly white Elf arrows that are invisible to living eyes. These arrows are just as capable of killing enemies as real ones.

Mortem: They’re surprisingly quite explosive too! Elf Shot can be launched into fireplaces or flammable barrels that create massive fiery explosions.

Louis: Okay, Ed! Are you ready?

(Edward walks to a spot on the Firing Range. He pulls the bowstring, and an arrow appears)

Edward: Ready! Start the sim!

(Five Uruk targets appear downrange. Ed quickly shoots down the first two in the head. He catches the third on a watchtower. He shoots the target through the chest, and the Orc falls to his death. He spots the fourth one peeing on a bush and shoots him in the groin. He fires the last one at a grog barrel, blowing up the fourth and fifth targets.)

Edward: Done! Did you enjoy the fireworks?

Louis: Damn fine shooting, Ed! Although I didn’t expect you of all people to shoot someone in the balls.

Mortem: (Clapping) Marvelous, simply marvelous performance Edward! Louis is right though, I never thought you would do something uncouth as that, even to a hologram.

Edward: (Blushes) Well….he shouldn’t piss in public! Agh, let’s just get to the next weapon!


ACHARN:

– Talion’s dagger (actually his son’s shattered sword).
– Used for assassinations
– Also used as a secondary melee weapon

(Louis programs the 3D printer to build Acharn.)

Louis: Acharn is classified as a dagger, but is actually a broken sword belonging to his late son Dirhael.

Edward: On that note, Acharn wasn’t the sword’s original name. It’s an Elvish word meaning “Vengeance,” as a reminder of Talion’s drive to avenge his family’s murder at the hands of Sauron.

Louis: As a dagger, it’s not very practical in combat, but it’s deadly useful for use in stealth kills and takedowns.

Mortem: (Gesturing to the dagger) May I?

Louis: Be my guest!

(Mortem glabs the dagger, gives a few experimental swings and then looks towards Louis)

Mortem: I am ready Louis.

(Lou starts the simulation.)

(Various buildings and orcs appear, orcs stationed like guards around the arena. Mortem takes a look around, takes out an invisibility cloak and vanishes from sight. A few seconds pass. An orc disappears, leaving behind nothing but a bloodstain where it once was. The remaining orcs are scared into high alert, but they all too fall one after another, all perishing to a silent killer. After the last orc dies, Mortem reappears with a bloodstained Acharn. The simulation ends.)

Mortem: (Smiles sinisterly) Well, that was fun.

Louis: (Jesus, that was scary. I’m sure glad he’s not our enemy.)

Edward: (We’re doing a show with a menace to society.) Well done, Mortem. That was quite…..terrifying.

Louis: How did you take them all out so quickly and silently?

Mortem: (Blushing) It was really quite simple: all I needed was an invisibility cloak, some silencing charms, a scent-masking charm and a hovering charm. Any competent magic user can do it.

Edward: Fascinating. I guess when you don’t have the ability to turn invisible on command, you use what you can. 

Louis: Anyway, we’ve covered the three basic weapons in Talion’s arsenal, but now it’s time for us to go over his most powerful tool. The incredible device that gave our undead Ranger powers and an army that easily rivals Sauron’s! 


NEW RING OF POWER:
– Allows Talion to recruit Uruks into his army
– Also used to shame or expel Uruks (with the chance of deranging them)
– Keeps Talion tethered to the living world
– If removed, his fatal neck wound will reopen and slowly kill him

Mortem: Ah, the New Ring of Power, the most important weapon in the “Gravewalker” and elven wraith’s arsenal. An object….only a fool would use. I hope we are not replicating this?

Louis: (Groans) We’re not gonna demonstrate it? Why not?

Mortem: (Looks at Louis, VERY unamused) Because if we do, then there is a huge chance that Celebrimbor will try to possess us. And I have no desire to become a puppet…(whispering) not again.

Edward: Alright, alright. We’ll respect your wishes. Now, the New Ring of Power was forged by Talion and Celebrimbor as a way to counter Sauron’s dark army. Its main purpose is to dominate enemy orcs and Recruit over to the ringbearer’s side. However, higher-ranked enemies have strong wills and need to be weakened in combat before they can turn. And some orcs can’t be turned at all, even at low health.

Louis: Talion can also use the ring to Shame enemy orcs or Expel allied ones, leaving a permanent handprint burned into their face. Normally shaming an enemy only lowers their rank, but sometimes the action comes with the unfortunate side effect of making them irreversibly deranged. 

Edward: Which is a fate you never want to experience. At best, you’ll become a rambling mess like Brûz. At worst, you’ll become a mindless lunatic on an endless violent rampage.

Mortem: Which is exactly why I don’t want the damn ring to be replicated! It is no better than Sauron’s!

Louis: I don’t understand, though. If the wielder has pure motives, wouldn’t they be able to withstand the ring’s power?

Mortem: In most cases, no. Even if with good intentions, the wielder can easily be corrupted by the Ring’s power. And that’s not even mentioning Celebrimbor, who’s completely consumed by his need for revenge against Sauron at all costs.

Edward: Exactly. There’s a reason Gandalf entrusted Sauron’s Ring to Frodo.

Louis: That’s really a shame though. Imagine how epic it would be if Gandalf raised his own army of Orcs against Sauron.

Mortem: (Opens his mouth, closes it, then shrugs) Okay, I’m not going to lie. That would be pretty epic.

Edward: In any case, our hero Talion has more than just a piece of fancy jewelry on his side. His true skills lie with his extensive Ranger training, his skill and experience in battle, and the new powers he’d acquired since becoming a wraith.


RANGER SKILLS:
– Superb triathlete
– Skilled spy and assassin
– Expert Swordsman
– Skilled runner and parkour expert:
— Quickly scales large buildings and cross beams.
— Gains greater distance by double jumping
— Can fire a bow while in mid-air.

Louis: Even in life, Talion was built like an Olympic weightlifter with the dexterity of a parkour expert. Ironically, being a ghost makes this even easier for him because his ethereal body makes him run much faster and climb impossibly high ledges without any equipment, and even leap farther by double-jumping!

Edward: Being a Ranger, he’s also trained to quietly take down Uruks while in hiding. He can also use stealth to sabotage enemy weapons or poison barrels full of grog. 

Louis: And of course, we don’t need to explain how good he is at fighting hand-to-hand. Y’know, I always wondered, what exactly is grog and what does it taste like? I mean, the Orcs seem to love drinking the stuff, so it must be good.

Mortem: I wouldn’t try drinking it if I were you. I heard that not only does that stuff smell disgusting, but it’s potentially toxic to humans.

Louis: Ugh! Never mind, then!

Edward: Well, whatever you do, DO NOT let my sister anywhere near that stuff! Emily drinks faster than a sailor on shore leave!

Louis: Wait, your sister actually drinks!? How are you two related?

Mortem: (Scoffs) You are asking me? You know, the son of a murderous psychopath? I am the last person you should ask about family resemblance.


UNDEAD:
– When killed, Talion returns to Mordor as a wraith
– Not factored in Death Battle. If he’s defeated once, he loses.

Edward: Anyway, as we’ve mentioned before, Talion is tethered to the living world through his connection to Celebrimbor. As long as their bodies are fused, he can never die, even when he’s defeated in battle. 

Louis: Which is another reason to have a Ring of our own! 

Mortem: (Ignores him, deciding there’s no point in arguing) Of course, this won’t be a factor into whether or not Talion wins. If he’s defeated once, he’s considered the loser. Although he will be revived in the Epilogue, if we decide to make one.


AMPLIFIED PHYSICAL ABILITIES:

– Enhanced by Celebrimbor’s powers
– Further enhanced w/ Isildur’s Ring
– Elven Light casts fire, frost, or poison explosion.
– Stun attacks cause his foes to be frozen and shattered.
– Uses Celebrimbor’s glaive to hit multiple foes.
– “Might Bar” triggers special attacks such as Execution or Elven Light.
– Health Drain:
–Drains enemy health and adds to his own

Louis: Onto the more practical stuff. All of Talion’s skills have been dramatically enhanced thanks to his fusion with Celebrimbor. For example, his Ice Storm attack freezes Orcs in place, leaving them open to several rapid strikes. He can also materialize Celebrimbor’s glaive and use it to push away crowds.

Edward: Elven Light causes Talion to release a blinding flash of light that stuns multiple foes, and Bursting Arrow allows him to fire exploding arrows into fire pits without needing to strike them. Most of his skills can be modified in certain ways, giving him an almost unlimited variety of attacks! Elven Light can be changed to release fire or poison instead of pure light, and Bursting Arrow can summon Ghuls or Spiders after detonating fire.

Louis: The sky is truly the limit with all the moves Talion can pull, and there’s way too many to list in this bio. If you want to know more, please look at this video.

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iA9l7GFG6G4″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Mortem: On that note, do you two mind if I go on a quick tangent?

Ed: Aye! By all means!

Mortem: If we were to scale Talion’s strength to that of other characters, he should be more or less equal to Eltariel. Whilst wearing the Ring, she was able to match Sauron himself, who easily threw around Numenorian soldiers like ragdolls…


“FOOOOORE!!!”

Mortem: And in another game, The Battle for Middle Earth II, he could destroy large fortresses with a swing of his mace

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/2Rux8zQd05c?t=152″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Mortem:…And even kill Mumakil in two shots

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/2Rux8zQd05c?t=188″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: What the hell is a “mooma-keel!?” Am I gonna need a dictionary for this franchise?

Mortem: Mumak, plural Mumakil, are these things.

Mortem: They are basically giant, twelve-meter tall elephants used as mobile fortresses.

Louis: Why not just call them “elephants”, then? I mean, that’s exactly what they are.

Edward: Is it any different from all the nonsense words used for all the creatures in Zelda?

[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/wxmk0g8dIB4″ lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

Louis: God, that commercial in the beginning did not age well.

Edward: Sometimes, it’s best to go with the flow. The more questions you ask, the less answers you get. Anyway, please continue, Mortem.

Mortem: To put it simply, Talion is Middle-Earth’s equivalent to the Hulk, at least in terms of physical power. But unlike Hulk, who is all raw brute strength, Talion is much more tactical and skilled with swordsmanship and magic.

Louis: Sounds a lot more like Geralt of Rivia than Hulk, to be honest.

Edward: Whatever comparison floats your boat, mate. The point is, we have a clear idea of who Talion scales up to. Let’s move on.


WRAITH WORLD:

– Enhanced Tracking Abilities
– Foresight
– Enemy Scanning

Mortem: Through Celebrimbor, Talion can access the Wraith World–a dimension that only undead beings like himself can access. In this state, he can follow trails left by enemies, see objects and creatures hundreds of yards away, and scan enemies and allies by–

Louis: (Disappointed) It’s Eagle Vision.

Mortem: (Caught off guard)….What?

Louis: (Counting on his fingers) Eagle Vision from Assassin’s Creed. Detective Mode from Batman. Survival Instincts from Tomb Raider. This kind of thing is in literally every action-adventure game ever! Do we even need to go over this?

Edward: I have to admit, they are quite similar. I’m fairly sure most readers have played enough games to know how this works.

Mortem: Fair enough. Let’s move on, then.

DOMINATION:
– A form of mind-control
– Interrogation, Earning loyalty, etc.
– Used on Orcs, Caragors, Drakes, and Graugs
– Requires weakening (like Pokemon!)
– Once broke Sauron’s hold on Isildur

Edward: Since we’ve already discussed how Domination works while talking about the New Ring, we’ll keep this one short. Domination is a sort of “mind control” that Talion performs through the New Ring. He uses his hand to project a power that infects the minds of Uruks, allowing him to Recruit them into his army or Shame them if he so pleases. 

Louis: He can also use the same power to bring animals like Caragors, Graugs, or Drakes into his side. While the common grunts are easy enough to control, higher-ranked need to be beaten down before being recruited. Sort of like in Pokemon, now that I think about it.

Edward: Also like in Pokemon, some Captains are too damn stubborn to bring to your side and need to be Shamed first to lower their level. But even that comes with its own set of problems. Sometimes, Shaming an enemy results in them becoming deranged, which can severely lower or raise their rank and permanently change their behavior.

Mortem: (Smiles joyfully) While we are talking about that, I have a surprise for you guys.

Edward: What surprise?

Mortem. (Laughs, gestures towards the training grounds) Come with me.

(They both look nervous at whatever Mortem means.)

Edward: C’mon, Lou. Let’s see what Satanic horrors lie in wait for us.

Louis: (Such a drama queen.)

(They each follow him to the Firing Range.)

Mortem: (Still smiling) Now, Edward, Louis, say hello to my little friends!

(Suddenly three portals open out of nowhere and out of them come three familiar creatures)

A Drake…

 


…A Graug…

 

…And a Caragor.

Mortem: (Gesturing towards the animals with a big smile) So, did you like my suprise?

Edward: Where the bloody hell did you get those!? On second thought, please don’t answer!

Louis:…..Our insurance covers the damages caused by mythical creatures, right?

Edward: THAT’S what you’re worried about!?

Mortem. Don’t worry, they are trained. I brought them here so we could show our audience how these creatures are used by Talion and his servants.

Louis: (Draws sword, smiling) Nice! Do I get to fight them?

Edward: (Lowers Louis’ sword) Let’s just let them do their thing, shall we? 

Mortem: (Smiles viciously) Yes, let’s. (Whistles to get the attention of the animals) Boys…

(A group of hologram orcs appear)

Mortem: (Points at the orcs)…Sic em.

(Each creature roars loudly and starts to fly, lumber or run towards the Orcs. The Drake breathes fire upon them and then lands among the burning orcs battering them away and biting them apart. The Graug crushes and bashes the Orcs into fine paste and finally, the Caragor straight up jumps into the pile, tearing the Orcs apart with its claws and teeth like knife through butter. In the end, all that remains of the horde are ash, crushed and torn apart corpses. The holograms disappear, leaving the creatures confused.)

Mortem: (Smiles serenely) Aren’t they magnificent?

Louis: WHOOOOO!!! THAT WAS EPIC!!! DO IT AGAIN!!!

Edward: I pity any real Orcs or humans who have the misfortune of fighting those things.

Louis: Just imagine, though, having an entire army of not only soldiers, but monsters, dragons, and sabertooth tigers on your side!

Mortem: And even if all those fail him, Talion has one more resource to draw troops from. Now, let’s get back to business.

(He sends the animals away with promises of entire cows for dinner.)


NAZGUL FORM:
– Necromancy:
— Resurrects fallen allies at the cost of weakening them

Mortem: (Smiles devilishly) After acquiring Isildur’s Ring, Talion was gifted with the power to summon the ghosts of long-dead Gondorian soldiers to fight on his behalf. He can also revive allied Captains or Warchiefs who’ve fallen, although in a much weaker state.

Louis: Oh, boy. It’s your favorite spell, Ed! Necromancy!

Edward: (With dread) And let me guess. You’re going to demonstrate for us?

Mortem: (Chuckling) Unless you learned to raise dead within a day Edward, yes, I am.

Edward: (God forgive us.)

(He raises his hands, almost like challenging an invisible foe, and then green smoke-like energy starts to pour out of him. Finally he starts to chant in a haunting language. Suddenly, a ghostly army of Orcs, Uruks and Men appear out of nowhere.)

Mortem: Louis, if you please?

Louis: (Draws sword) Ce serait avec plaisir!

Mortem: (Smirking)  CHARGE!

(Lou charges and plunges his sword through the first phantom and beheads the next. Both fall to the ground and disappear into mist. Louis takes out his Mauser pistol and shoots at a group of dead Uruks that meet the same fate. A pair of ghosts attack from behind, only for Lou to dodge them and cut them both down. Another dead Gondorian thrusts his spear at him, but Louis captures it and impales the ghosts through the face. The remaining ghosts are all shot down by the last rounds in Louis’ pistol.)

Louis: Is that all you got!? Gimme more!

Edward: I’d rather us not commit any more sins against nature, if you mind!

Mortem: (Pouts) Spoilsport, and when I was just getting started too. But fine, have it your way. 

Louis: We’ll do it again when it’s over, huh? Well now, I think we’ve nearly covered all of our bases regarding the Bright Lord of Mordor. All that’s left now is to go over how he can be defeated.


WEAKNESSES:
– Can’t fight overwhelming numbers for long
– Only 2-3 chances to avoid death blows with Last Chance ability.
– Enemies with No Chance will kill him if he’s knocked down
– Without Celebrimbor or the Ring, will die as a normal man

Louis: Lucky for him, Talion’s weaknesses are so few and specific that it’s surprisingly hard to kill him. However, on the off chance his opponent can exploit them, we still need to discuss them. First off, while he can hold his own against a crowd, he will eventually get overwhelmed and forced to retreat.

Edward: In addition, some enemy Captains have a special skill called “No Chance,” which results in him being executed instantly if knocked down. However, he can sometimes negate this with the “Last Chance” ability, which gives him a chance to counter a fatal blow and regain some health.

Louis: But the most crucial weakness has to do with Talion’s undead status. As long as he’s fused to Celebrimbor or Isildur’s Ring, he can continually come back every time he’s killed. Without either of those, Talion will die permanently as a normal man.

Mortem: Even so, good luck getting in range to actually cut his fingers off like Isildur did Sauron. For better or worse, Talion the Ranger has been Mordor’s longest nightmare and Gondor’s strongest protector. He led a decades-long campaign against the Dark Lord and left an endless trail of Orc corpses in its wake.

Louis: In their blood he stood tall, as the fading light of Man shone behind him.

Edward: Until his time burned away and his embers faded to gray, Talion cast a long shadow on the fires of war, until nothing was left to be burned.

Mortem: Well said, the both of you! And thank you for helping me make my official Death Battle debut!

Louis: Thank you for joining us and providing all your help!

Edward: And I’m sorry that we got on your nerves a whole lot. My co-host and I bicker more often than we should, but we never mean any real harm with it.

Mortem: No harm done, Edward. Regardless, it was a pleasure to meet you both. Well then, I believe my work on this is done for now.

(Mortem opens a portal behind him.)

Mortem: Till we meet again! (He walks through the portal and vanishes.)

Louis: Damn. I was hoping he’d make another army of ghosts for me to fight……Hey, Edward?

Edward: Not even in your dreams.

(“We fought and suffered. But still we stand. There is a new power in Mordor: you! In the days ahead, we will fight other battles and claim other fortresses. But starting today, Mordor belongs to you! Mordor belongs to the BRIGHT LORD!!!”)

(Talion)

BONUS VIDEO!!!
[wonderplugin_video iframe=”https://youtu.be/r-3tnvmr-OQ” lightbox=0 lightboxsize=1 lightboxwidth=960 lightboxheight=540 autoopen=0 autoopendelay=0 autoclose=0 lightboxtitle=”” lightboxgroup=”” lightboxshownavigation=0 showimage=”” lightboxoptions=”” videowidth=600 videoheight=400 keepaspectratio=1 autoplay=0 loop=0 videocss=”position:relative;display:block;background-color:#000;overflow:hidden;max-width:100%;margin:0 auto;” playbutton=”https://arkhamdeathbattle.com/wp-content/plugins/wonderplugin-video-embed/engine/playvideo-64-64-0.png”%5D

 

SPECIAL THANKS TO MY NEW FRIEND AND FELLOW DB WRITER, SobekApep, WHOSE KNOWLEDGE ABOUT LORD OF THE RINGS AND HIS CALCULATIONS MADE THIS PRELUDE POSSIBLE.

DBX: Black Widow vs Ada Wong (Widow’s Ending)

Ada fired three shots at Natasha, which bounced harmlessly against the Adamantium shield. Black Widow charged in with the shield and knocked the gun out of Ada’s hands. The Asian deftly evaded each swing of Natasha’s weapons, remembering how dangerous both of them were. Ada thrusted her knife, only for it to clash against the circular shield. Each attempt to use her knife was met with the same result.

Widow kicked Ada down onto the snow. While she was down, Ada shifted to avoid a blow from Widow’s baton. Natasha fell off-balance, which allowed Ada to wrap her legs around the Avenger’s neck.

Natasha choked loudly as she tried to pry off the Asian’s surprisingly strong thighs. Ada shifted her legs to the right and sent Natasha down onto the ground with her. The Russian lost her baton, but she still had her shield. The enemy spy stood up and captured the electric weapon. Natasha also rose to her feet and narrowly blocked a downward attack from the stun baton.

The two spies fought fiercely like gladiators. Ada tried to land her baton or knife into Natasha, but was stopped by the the latter’s shield every time. After the final attack, Natasha exploited an opening and bashed the shield into Ada’s jaw. Landing a solid hit at last, Black Widow pressed her luck and retrieved her stolen baton.

Meanwhile, Ada tumbled back onto the snow. Her blood was spilling out of the wound from her mouth. The assassin sneered in frustration; now she was back at square one. That cartoonish shield was becoming a huge problem for Ada. She needed to get it rid of it!

Suddenly, something clicked in Ada’s mind. She retrieved her hookshot from her belt and fired it at Natasha. The Russian raised her weapon, but was shocked when she noticed that the hook and cable wrapped itself around her arm.

Ada smirked. “Gotcha.” She pulled the trigger on her grapple gun, which reeled back the hook like a fishing rod. Natasha cried out as her shield-holding arm was yanked forward. She tried to resist the pull by planting her feet into the snow, but that only made the force much tighter and more painful.

Seconds wore on, and Black Widow’s arm was losing its grip on the shield by the straps, until the weapon flew off completely. The shield dragged towards Ada across the snow. The Asian threw the weapon away and holstered her grappling hook. She then rushed forward and kicked Natasha in the face while she was still grounded.

The Russian fell over backwards; Ada stood over her, knife at the ready. The Asian plunged down to stab Natasha through the heart, but the Russian smacked it away from her with her stun baton. The Avenger then elbowed Ada in the face and kicked her away from her.

Both women got back up to their feet, Natasha with her Widow’s Bite, and Ada with her knife. This long, brutal fight was bringing both women to their breaking points. They were each covered in bleeding wounds or bruises, and had exerted themselves to the point of near-exhaustion. Even so, neither woman was willing to quit after coming so far into the fight. They each stood firmly in the snow, raised their respective weapons and gave each other a daring look in the eye.

“Last chance to get the Hell outta my way.”

“Last chance for you to surrender.”

Ada flipped forward and sent a flying side kick at Natasha’s face. The Avenger simply sidestepped away to avoid the kick. Ada landed behind and thrusted her blade towards Natasha’s throat, only for the latter to sweep it away with her baton. The Russian countered with a few wide swings of her weapon, all narrowly dodged by Ada.

The Asian spotted an opening and lunged forward, cutting a small, bloody mark on Natasha’s cheek. Black Widow fell back and grabbed her face, but stayed focused on the fight. The fight dragged on as each spy attacked and dodged, dodged and attacked. Ada’s knife clashed with Natasha’s baton with every second. They each managed to land more and more hits on each other, but none proved to be fatal just yet.

A battle-scarred Ada intercepted a backfist from Black Widow and performed a takedown that put her right back down into the snow. She kicked Black Widow’s weapon from her hand and dropped  down to pierce her throat. Natasha caught the knife right before it would kill her, but she was tired and wounded.

Her baton was within reach, but she couldn’t grab it without taking her hands off Ada’s blade. The weapon got closer inch by inch, and Natasha’s death seemed imminent. She had to do something fast, or else it was all over.

Without thinking, Natasha sent her knee………right into Ada’s groin. The surprise dirty move caused Ada to collapse and drop the knife, giving Widow enough time to retrieve her weapon. She jammed the baton into Ada’s gut and sent its full electrical power through her body. Natasha grabbed the fallen knife and kicked Ada away. And now it was time to finish her off.

Black Widow threw the knife…

Call Of Duty Moder Warfare2 GIF - CallOfDuty ModerWarfare2 Cod - Discover & Share GIFs

…And its blade landed right into Ada’s stomach.

The Asian spy cried out loudly and collapsed to the ground. Her hand was on the handle but she didn’t have the strength to pull it out. Her blood spilled out of her mouth and her wound. Ada Wong wasn’t dead. Yet. But it was clear to anyone that her time was up.

She had lost the fight. Along with any hopes of her escape.

MISSION ACCOMPLISHED!!!


Epilogue

Black Widow’s stun baton had run out of power; she reattached it to her wrist to recharge it. She then retrieved Captain America’s shield from the spot where Ada had stolen it earlier. Shortly thereafter, Natasha walked over to Ada, who had collapsed from her fatal knife wound.

Ada’s blood pooled around her knife, which was lodged in her midsection. Her red dress was stained a much darker shade of crimson that almost appeared black. The assassin was still alive…but just barely. Natasha estimated that it would be about ten minutes before she dies from complete blood loss.

The Russian cursed herself. There was no way they were going to take Ada alive now. If she was going to get anything useful out of her, it would have to be right here. Natasha grabbed Ada by the shoulders and dragged her to the a mound of snow along the edge of the roof.

She propped Ada’s back against the wall, so that she could face her upright. Following that, Natasha dug into her pocket and took out a SHIELD voice recorder and pressed the button marked “Record.”

Ada lazily looked straight ahead. The assassin smiled weakly, but this was not her typical arrogant smirk. This was a sad, weary smile that revealed a bitter knowledge of Ada’s imminent death.

“I’m….impressed.” She whispered. “You–*grunt*–you–actually had it in you–to kill me.”

“It’s over already, Wong. Just tell me who you’re working for and why they sent you to do all this.” Her tone was more pleading than forceful.

“What–what the Hell makes you–think–I’ll tell you anything?”

Defiant to the end. Even at the foot of death’s  door. If there was one thing Natasha could respect about Ada, it was her iron will. However, this was her last chance to interrogate her, and the precious minutes of Ada’s life were slipping by.

“Wong, please. Just look at yourself for one minute.” Natasha pleaded. “You have a massive knife wound in your stomach. You’re bleeding rapidly, and your organs are shutting down. The nearest hospital is several blocks away. And whoever your employers are, they are not coming to save you. And if they are, they’re too late. What more do you have to lose?”

The dying Ada considered the Avenger’s words for a few seconds. She then sighed in defeat and decided at last to tell Natasha everything.

“Your President……wasn’t what you thought he was.” Ada said. “He was conspiring–with some very unscrupulous people–who helped put him in charge.”

“What people? Are you talking about your employers?”

Ada nodded. “Yes. They–they sabotaged the election, so he would win. In return, he would give them access into Russia’s military and nuclear arsenal.”

Natasha didn’t flinch. She wasn’t surprised that the person she was assigned to protect would turn out be a traitor. But she had to know more.

“But if he was working with your employers, why did they want him assassinated?”

“Because he betrayed them. He was going to turn over everything he knows to the US. My employers couldn’t afford any evidence of their involvement from leaking out.”

“So that’s why Director Fury wanted us to protect him…” Natasha surmised.

Ada mustered whatever energy she had left into her arm. She slowly dug her smartphone out of her right pocket and dropped it onto the ground.

“Take my phone.” Ada wheezed. “You’ll find only one contact: it’s Albert Wesker. Find him, and you’ll learn more.”

Slowly and cautiously, Black Widow took the phone, brushed away the small bits of snow, and put it in her pocket.

“Alright.” Said Natasha. “But…what does any of this have to do with you? Why would you get involved in this?”

“Money. And a chance at a normal life.” Ada confessed. “For a long time, I’ve been running mission after mission for some of the worst people you could imagine. My past follows me wherever I go. The people who hired me said that they would purge all my records, and give me enough money to live a quiet, normal life. Lot of good that’s gonna do me now.”

The Asian groaned softly. Her senses had dulled; she was feeling less of the pain from her knife wound. Her vision was slowly fading, and her breaths becoming silent. She was getting colder, not just from the snow and wind, but from the lack of blood left in her body. It wouldn’t be long now until Ada was completely dead.

“Hey.” She said weakly to Natasha. “Before I die, could you answer just one question for me? What’s your name, agent?”

Widow decided that Ada might as well know, since she’ll be dead soon. “Natasha. Natasha Romanova.”

“Natasha.” Ada chuckled sadly. “What’s wrong? Isn’t this what you wanted? To see the bitch who killed the President get what she deserves?”

“I feel nothing.” Natasha answered. “I said that I would get you to talk, and I did. You were just a target to me–nothing more.”

“Spoken like a true assassin.” Ada smirked and laughed softly for the last time. “By the way, there’s one last thing you should know. The people who hired me? I think you know them very well. This might sound familiar.”

Natasha listened closely.

“Cut off one head, two more shall take its place.”

That last sentence hit Natasha like a lightning bolt. “NO! It can’t be–“

After that, Ada’s voice went silent. Her breathing ceased, and her smile vanished. Her face reverted into a blank, emotionless stare. Her eyes were still open, but with no trace of life left.

“WHAT!? HYDRA!? They’re your employers!?” Natasha shouted and shook Ada’s body, but it was too late. Ada Wong was finally dead.

There was nothing more she could get from Ada. That final confession left Widow with endless questions. HYDRA was back!? They were working with the President!?

*THUMP!*

To her right, the emergency door crashed open, and wouldn’t be there but her teammates Captain America and the Winter Soldier?

“Really?” Natasha grunted inwardly. “You guys couldn’t have gotten up here sooner?”

The two noticed Ada’s corpse laying along the roof wall. Steve wanted to reprimand Widow for not taking her alive, but this wasn’t the time.

“Did you get anything useful out of her?” The Captain asked.

“Yes. I recorded everything she told me. She gave me her cellphone as well.” Natasha answered. She handed her recorder and Ada’s smartphone over to Steve.

“She told me that her phone could lead us to her contact–someone named Albert Wesker.”

“Roger that.” Said Steve. “We’ll put it in a safe container and have Tony scan it in case it’s boobytrapped.” He pocketed the phone.

Bucky got on his radio and requested a medical team to recover Ada’s body in a bag.

“And Steve. Barnes. There’s something you two should know. Something terrible.” The thought of admitting it made Natasha sick to her stomach. She couldn’t imagine how badly the news would affect them. But they still had to know.

“HYDRA is back. Wong was working for them.”

Steve and Bucky’s hearts just froze. There was no way they could’ve heard that right! “HYDRA is back!?”

“Natasha…” Bucky said with terror, “Are you absolutely sure?“

The Russian nodded. “Yes. Not only that, but the President was working for them too, until he betrayed them. HYDRA was behind everything that’s happened.” She was almost ready to break down in tears.

“If that’s the case…” Steve said apprehensively, “I’d say we’re in real deep shit now.”

He couldn’t be more right. All in all, this whole night was a complete disaster. The President’s death was a tragedy to Russia and an embarrassment to SHIELD. Even worse, the deterioration of American-Russian relations will surely put the world on the brink of World War 3. And on top of it all, HYDRA had somehow come back from the dead after they were destroyed nearly a decade ago.

The death of Ada Wong was the one small victory they achieved from this.

“How are we going to explain all this to Director Fury?” Natasha thought.


AND THIS MELEE’S WINNER IS….

BLACK WIDOW!!!

(Player 1 Wins!!!)

P1: 1 Win
P2: 0 Win

TROPHY UNLOCKED! 

Achievements and Trophies in GTA V | GTA Wiki | Fandom“I’m My Own Woman–First, Last, and Always”
Win a match as Natasha Romanoff (Black Widow)

ADBA
Avenged
Win a match as any Avengers character

ADBA
Marvel Heroes
Defeat a Capcom character as a Marvel character